Skip to main content

Full text of "A century of Maryville College, 1819-1919 : story of altruism"

See other formats 


mmmmmmm 


OF 


i  ^  I.i  It  1.  \.,  1.    ¥  1  A^rt/  L  1„^'    \^  \«*/  .1^  i.«j*  l,w  \u J 


I 


fl-^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/centuryofmaryvilOOwilsrich 


C 

U 


o 
U 


A  CENTURY  OF 
MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 


1819-1919 


A  STORY  OF  ALTRUISM 


BY 

SAMUEL  TYNDALE  WILSON,  D.D. 

FIFTH  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  COLLEGE 


Published  by 

The  Directors  of  Maryville  College 

Maryville,  Tennessee 

1916 


n^^  Ns 


COPSfRIGHT,  IQ16,  BY 


The  Directors  of  Maryville  Collkge 
Maryville,  Tennessee 


Printed  by 

J.  J.  Little  &  Ives  Company 

New  York 


DEDICATED 

TO  THE 

STUDENTS  AND  BENEFACTORS 

OF 

MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 


iv!ir?584 


FOREWORD 

It  has  been  a  characteristic  of  the  institution  of 
which  this  volume  treats  to  win  the  devotion  of  its 
teachers  and  administrative  officers  to  a  degree  never 
exceeded  in  the  case  of  other  institutions  of  learning. 
The  College  has  always  had  connected  with  its  man- 
agement workers  who  were  so  zealous  that  the  in- 
stitution should  efficiently  serve  its  constituency,  that 
they  have  counted  no  self-sacrifice  or  toilsome  labor 
too  extreme,  if  only  they  could  see  the  College  they 
loved  realize  their  ambitions  for  it.  The  most  con- 
spicuous embodiments  of  this  devotion  to  Maryville 
College  were  President  Anderson,  the  founder,  and 
Professor  Lamar,  the  second  founder.  It  was  the 
writer's  good  fortune  to  be  at  first  a  student  and  then 
a  colleague  of  Professor  Lamar,  who  in  turn  was  a 
student  and  then  a  colleague  of  Dr.  Anderson;  and 
so  the  writer  received  almost  at  first  hand  the  story 
of  Maryville,  extending  from  the  days  of  the  begin- 
ning down  to  the  time  when  he  himself  entered  the 
faculty  of  the  College.  This  story  he  has  long  felt 
it  his  duty  to  recount  for  the  future  sons  and  daugh- 
ters of  Maryville,  but  not  until  now  has  he  found 
time  which  he  could  devote  to  the  pleasant  task. 

If  the  lines  in  this  character  sketch  of  Maryville 
should  seem  to  any  to  be  too  ardent,  let  the  fact  that 


vi  FOREWORD 

the  writer  has  been  connected  with  the  College  as  stu- 
dent, alumnus,  and  professor  for  forty-three  years 
explain  and  extenuate  somewhat  the  warmth  of  his 
appreciative  devotion.  He  is  happy  to  know,  more- 
over, that  Maryville's  sons  and  daughters  at  any  rate 
agree  with  him  in  believing  that  there  is  but  one  unique 
Maryville  in  all  the  galaxy  of  the  colleges,  and  that 
no  other  institution  shines  with  brighter,  kindlier,  or 
truer  ray! 

Although  historical,  this  book  is  not  a  history.  It 
is  intended,  as  has  already  been  intimated,  to  be  a 
character  sketch  of  Maryville  College.  The  century 
just  closing  has  been  one  of  debate  and  discord  and 
division  in  the  domains  of  church  and  state.  So  fierce, 
for  example,  was  denominational  jealousy  that  Mary- 
ville College,  though  itself  always  liberal  to  all  de- 
nominations, was  for  twenty-three  long  years  denied 
a  charter  by  the  Legislature  of  Tennessee.  Happily 
those  days  of  narrowness  are  forever  gone.  The  days 
of  battling  "Old  School"  and  "New  School"  Presby- 
terians are  also  gone.  Gone,  too,  is  the  ecclesiastical 
and  political  bitterness  engendered  by  the  Civil  War. 
The  College  has  emerged  from  a  stormy  but  useful 
past  into  a  more  widely  useful  present,  and  has  be- 
fore it  what  seems  to  be  a  vastly  more  useful  future. 
The  writer  avails  himself  of  his  author's  license  in 
omitting  from  this  book  the  divisive  matters  of  the 
past.  The  problems  and  the  opportunities  of  the  fu- 
ture are  surely  large  enough  to  engross  all  the  atten- 
tion and  energy  of  the  old  friends  of  the  College  and 
of  the  new  allies  that  are  rallying  to  their  assistance. 


FOREWORD  vii 

The  writer  takes  this  opportunity  to  thank  the  many 
friends  who  have  assisted  in  clearing  up  obscure  points 
of  ante-bellum  history.  The  destruction  of  almost 
all  the  ante-bellum  records  of  the  College  has  greatly 
increased  the  difficulty  of  his  task ;  and  so  he  is  deeply 
grateful  to  the  friends  that  have  contributed  informa- 
tion that  has  been  so  much  the  more  valuable  on  ac- 
count of  the  absence  of  these  official  records.  Espe- 
cially would  he  express  his  indebtedness  to  Mr.  James 
A.  Anderson,  grand-nephew  of  Dr.  Anderson,  Mrs. 
Martha  A.  Lamar,  widow  of  Professor  Lamar,  and 
Major  William  A.  McTeer. 

The  accuracy  of  the  book  has  profited  greatly  by  the 
criticisms  of  eight  or  more  friends  of  the  College  that 
have  read  the  manuscript.  The  excellence  and  appro- 
priateness of  the  thirty-six  illustrations  employed  in 
the  volume  are  largely  due  to  Professor  Clinton  H.  Gil- 
lingham,  who  spared  no  pains  in  their  selection  and 
preparation.  To  all  who  have,  in  any  way,  contributed 
to  the  value  of  this  tribute  to  Maryville,  the  writer 
hereby  expresses  his  sincere  thanks. 


CONTENTS 


Part  First.    The  Ante-Bellum  Maryyllle 

CHAPTER  PAGB 

I.  THE  GREAT  SOUTHWEST  AND  ITS  CHALLENGE. 

The  Southwest  of  1800  A.  D. — The  Land  of  Prom- 
ise— "The  Land  of  Do  Without" — Pioneer  Priva- 
tions— Pioneer  Deprivations — And  Loss  of  Best 
Things — A  Wealth  of  Young  People — A  Dearth 
OF  Education — With  Danger  of  Declension — So 
Busy  Making  a  Living — In  Danger  of  Losing  a 
Life — ^The  Challenge  to  the  Patriot — ^The  Chal- 
lenge TO  the  Philanthropist — The  Challenge 
Accepted  by  Some 1 

II.  ISAAC  ANDERSON  AND  HIS  VISION.  Elect 
Pedagogues  of  the  Frontier — Disciples  of  John 
Knox — Rockbridge  County  Training  Ground — A 
Scotch  Dominie  and  His  Scholar — Isaac  Ander- 
son, Scotch-Irishman — ^His  Schooling  in  the 
Home — And  Under  the  Dominie — And  in  Liberty 
Hall  Academy — And  Under  the  "Edwards  of  Vir- 
ginia"— The  Birth  of  a  Noble  Purpose — West- 
ward, Ho,  Andersons! — To  Beautiful  East  Ten- 
nessee— And  to  a  Broad  Vision  of  Service     .       .     10 

HI.  ISAAC  ANDERSON  AND  HIS  "LOG  COLLEGE." 

School-Days  Ended — School-Teaching  Begun — 
"The  Log  College,"  Union  Academy,  1802 — The 
Grassy  Valley  Building — An  Early  Country- 
Life  Movement — Perpetual  Motion — Extension 
Work  in  the  Saddle — Ambition  to  Serve  Yet 
More  Widely — A  Call  to  Maryville — ^Transla- 
tion OF  THE  Academy — Sam  Houston,  Academi- 
cian— "Chaplain  Anderson"  in  War  of  '12 — 
Vocational  Work  by  the  Fireside     ....     20 

IV.  DR.    ANDERSON    AND    HIS    SOUTHERN    AND 
WESTERN  SEMINARY.    Continued     Campaign- 
ing— Distress  at  Destitution — Zeal  for  Educa- 
tion and  Character — Patriotic  Statesmanship — 
ix 


X  CONTENTS 

CHAPTBB  PAGE 

The  Harvard  Anxiety  Again — The  Prophets' 
Vision  Again — How  Secure  More  Educated 
Leaders? — Self-Multiplication  Impossible — Edu- 
cation OF  Imported  Students  Impossible — Impor- 
tation OF  Educated  Impossible — Then  Necessary 
TO  Educate  Local  Students — A  Mighty  Life  Re- 
solve— An  Overture  by  Union  Presbytery — An- 
swer BY  THE  Synod  of  Tennessee — Worthy  Fron- 
tier Architecture — Plans  and  Specifications — 
Notable  Builders — **Dr.  Anderson  was  Duly 
Chosen" — Genesis 31 

V.  DAYS  OF  CREATION.  Divine  Providence  and  His 
Agent — (1)  Let  There  Be  Teachers — (2)  Let 
There  Be  Students — (3)  Let  There  Be  a  Local 
Habitation — (4)  Let  There  Be  Food  and  Raiment 
— (5)  Let  There  Be  Intellectual  Culture — (6) 
Let  There  Be  Moral  Character — ^To  These  Ends, 
A  College  Endowment 47 

VI.  DAYS  OF  PROVIDENCE.  An  Education  Provided 
for  All — Irrespective  of  Denomination — Irre- 
spective OF  Poverty — ^Help  Through  the  Board- 
ing-House — Self-Help  on  the  College  Farm — 
Board  Bill,  Three  Cents  a  Day! — Plain  Living, 
High  Thinking  —  A  Model  Schoolmaster  —  A 
Princely  Preacher — A  Father  to  His  Students — 
His  Good  Wife  a  Mother  to  Them — "The  Mary- 
viLLE  Spirit*'  He  Created:  (1)  Breadth  of  Human 
Interest — (2)  Thorough  Scholarship — (3)  Manly 
Religion — (4)  Unselfish  Service — ^A  Worthy  Out- 
put         56 

VII.  THE  TEACHERS  THAT  SERVED.  The  Founder 
AT  First  Alone — ^Then  Student  Assistants — ^Then 
One  or  Two  Colleagues — Usually  a  Triumvirate 
— Darius  Hoyt — Fielding  Pope — John  S.  Craig, 
D.D. — John  J.  Robinson,  D.D. — ^Thomas  Jeffer- 
son Lamar — Dr.  Anderson  Rests  from  his  Labors 
— Dr.  Robinson,  the  Second  President — Few  Pro- 
fessors BUT  Large  Service 72 

Vra.  THE  FRIENDS  THAT  HELPED.  Bricks  Without 
Straw — Professors  Without  Salaries — ^How  They 
Existed — ^The  Work  of  the  Agents — Current 
Help — The  First  Professorship  Fund — The  Sec- 


CONTENTS  xi 

HAPTER  PAOB 

OND  Professorship  Fund — Scholarship  Subscrip- 
tions— Faithful  Treasurers — Difficulty  in  Se- 
curing Teachers — ^The  Teachers  the  Greatest 
Helpers 85 

IX.  THE  PLANT  THAT  HAD  TO  SERVE.    The  Log 

Academy — "The  Little  Brown  House" — ^Thb 
Brick  House  with  Six  Fireplaces — The  Board- 
ing-House  and  Farm  Buildings — ^The  "New"  Col- 
lege Frame  Building — "The  Brick  College" — 
The  Old  Stone  Church — Dream  Buildings  on 
**The  South  Hills" — ^Total  Property  at  Out- 
break OP  War 94 

X.  CRISES  AND  THE  CATACLYSM.  A  Continuous 
Crisis — Crises  Through  Attempts  at  Removal — 
Crisis  of  the  Fifties — The  Seminary  Depart- 
ment Dormant — College  Department  Expanded — 
Broadening  Field — Work  of  Theological  Depart- 
ment— Work  of  College  Department — Work  of 
Preparatory  Department — Forty  Times  One  is 
Forty — Bugle  Call  to  Arms — Inter  Arma  Silent 
Scholce — The  Cataclysm lOS 

Part  Second.    The  Post-Bellum  Maryyille 

I.  COLLEGE  RUINS.— 1865-1869.  A  Dismal  Scene- 
Gloom  AND  Grief — Dilapidation  and  Desolation — 
A  War-Ravaged  People — A  Glimmering  Ray  of 
Hope — A  Synodical  Inquest — Synodical  Lamenta- 
tions —  Unsalaried  Devotion  —  The  Reopening 
Amid  the  Ruins — Small  Salvage — Significant  Sal- 
vage— Maryville's  Second  Founder — ^His  First 
CoLABORERs— Clearing  Away  the  Ruins — ^The  New 
Site  and  Campus 115 

n.  COLLEGE  RE-CREATION.  -- 1869-1880.  Re-Cre- 
ATioN  NOT  "Reconstruction" — Dr.  Bartlett,  the 
Third  President — Rev.  G.  S.  W.  Crawford,  a 
Fourth  Professor — Anderson,  Baldwin,  and  Me- 
morial Halls — "Thus  High  Uplifted  Beyond 
Hope" — The  Glories  of  the  Small  College — 
"Contented  with  Little" — A  Decade  of  Nu- 
merical Plenty — But  of  "Toil  and  Trouble" 
— And  of  Sore  Financial  Famine — And  op  Old- 
Time  Problems  Revived 128 


xii  CONTENTS 

CHAPTEB  PAGE 

III.  COLLEGE  ENDOWMENT.  —  1880-1884.     Crushing 

Burdens — Maryville's  Jean  Valjean — Endowment 
Sought — The  Weary  Years  of  Strain — And  of 
Hope  Deferred — The  Final  Achievement — ^Wil- 
liam Thaw  and  William  E.  Dodge — Preserved 
Smith  and  Sylvester  Willard,  M.D. — A  Decisive 
Victory — But  Won  at  Great  Cost — The  Lamar 
Memorials — ^The  Chief  Memorial     ....   138 

IV.  COLLEGE   EVOLUTION.  —  1884-1901.      Evolution 

Caused  by  Endowment — Development  of  Course 
AND  Force — Chairmen  of  the  Faculty — Dr.  Board- 
man,  THE  Fourth  President — Willard  Memorial, 
1890 — The  Fa yer weather  Providence,  1891-1907 — 
Its  Incalculable  Service — Its  Aid  to  Permanent 
Improvements — Fayerweather  Science  Hall — The 
Romance  of  Kin  Taka.hashi — Bartlett  Gymnasium 
and  Y.M.C.A.  Hall,  1895 — The  Heroism  of  Kin 
Takahashi 148 

V.  COLLEGE  EXPANSION.— 1901-1919.  Dr.  Wilson, 
the  Fifth  President — Expansion  Seen  to  be  Neces- 
sary— The  President  Enters  the  Field — Miss 
Henry  Seeks  Scholarships,  1903 — Her  Brilliant 
AND  Beneficent  Life — The  Voorhees  Gift  of 
$100,000,  1905 — Voorhees  Chapel  and  Music  Hall, 
1906— The  Forward  Fund  of  $227,000,  1908— The 
General  Education  Board — Generous  Donors — 
Services  of  Dean  Waller — Services  of  the  Treas- 
urers— Major  Cunningham — Carnegie  and  Pear- 
sons Halls — The  Bible  in  the  Curriculum — Bible 
Training  Department — ^The  Home  Economics  De- 
partment, 1913 — Growth  of  Other  Departments — 
Third  Stories,  Pearsons  and  Science,  1912-1913 — 
The  Swimming  Pool,  1915 — ^The  New  Carnegie 
Hall,  1916 — ^The  Centennial  Forward  Fund,  1916- 
1919— The  General  Education  Board  Again, 
1916 — Philosophy  of  the  Expansion.     .         .         .  159 

VI.  MARYVILLE'S  COLLEGE  STANDARDS.  The  De- 
sign Involved  High  Standards — Seminary  Con- 
stitution Revealed  Them — Ante-Bellum  Profes- 
sors Embodied  Them — Curriculum  of  1866  Ad- 
vanced Them — ^Thenceforward  a  Steady  Advance 
— A  Thoroughly  Trained  Faculty — Added  Funds, 
Raised    Standards — Four    Years'     Preparatory 


CONTENTS  xiii 
chapter  page 
Course — Separation  of  Preparatory  and  Cod- 
LEGE — Usefulness  op  the  Preparatory  Depart- 
ment— Standards  of  the  Preparatory  Depart- 
ment— Growth  of  the  College  Department — 
Standards  of  the  College  Department — ^Theoretic 
Standards,  Actual  Standards — Moral  Standards 
OF  the  Highest — Teachers'  Support  of  Stand- 
ards— Directors'  Support  of  Standards — ^Stu- 
dents' Support  of  Standards 181 

VII.  MARYVILLE'S  STUDENT  BODY.  "Southern  and 
Western"  Students — Mountain  and  Valley  Stu- 
dents— Scotch-Irish  American  Students — First 
Women  Students,  1867 — Matriculates  from  Many 
States — Earnest  Young  People — Self-Reliant 
and  Industrious — Lithe-Limbed  and  Clean-Souled 
— ^Literary  Societies — Student  Publications — The 
Y.M.C.A.,  1877--THE  Y.W.C.A.,  1884— Other  Or- 
ganized Religious  Work — Athletics — Other  Ac- 
tivities— Esprit'de-Corps — College  Colors,  Songs, 
and  Yells 193 

VIII.  MARYVILLE'S  HELPING  HAND.  Maryville  Was 
Founded  to  Help — Helps  by  Economy  of  Adminis- 
tration— ^Helps  by  General  Inexpensiveness — 
Helps  by  Low  Tuition  Charges — ^Helps  by  Giving 
Board  at  Cost — ^Helps  by  Giving  Indoors  Self- 
Help — Helps  by  Giving  Outdoors  Self-Help — 
Helps  by  Renting  Text-Books — Helps  by  Its  Loan 
Funds — ^Helps  by  Its  Permanent  Scholarships — 
Helps  by  Its  Current  Scholarships — Helps  by 
Caring  for  the  Health — Helps  by  an  All-Per- 
vading Altruism 210 

IX.  MARYVILLE'S    MANHOOD    PRODUCT.      Brawn 

Manhood — Brain  Manhood — Character  Manhood 
— With  Its  Negative  Qualities — With  Its  Positive 
Qualities — "The  Maryville  Spirit"  Again — De- 
veloped BY  THE  Efforts  of  a  Century — By  a  Mis- 
sion-Filled Teaching  Force — By  a  Reverent  Col- 
lege Atmosphere — Preeminently  by  the  February 
Meetings — With  Their  Unique  History — With 
Their  Able  and  Wise  Leaders — With  Their  Vision 
GoDWARD — With  Their  Vision  Manward — And 
WITH  Their  Transforming  Ideals — ^That  Become 
Life-Purposes 224 


xiv  CONTENTS 

CHAFTEB  PAGE 

X.  MARYVILLE'S  SECOND  CENTURY.  Rich  Heri- 
tage OF  THE  First  Century  :  (1)  Location — (2)  His- 
tory— (3)  Character — (4)  Mission — A  Double  Ju- 
bilee FOR  THE  Great  Past! — All  Hail  to  the  Great- 
er Future! — ^The  Policy  for  the  Second  Century: 
(1)  Try  to  Do  as  Well  as  in  the  Past — (2)  And 
Far  Better  Than  in  the  Past — (3)  Let  Maryvillb 
Be  a  College — (4)  A  Whole  College — (5)  And 
Nothing  But  a  College — (6)  And  the  Best  Possible 
College — (7)  Serving  All  the  Needs  of  Its  Con- 
stituency— (8)  In  the  Historic  "Maryville 
Spirit" — (9)  Always  in  the  Spirit  of  the  Great 
Teacher — ^The  Purpose  of  the  Second  Century.  236 

APPENDIX.  I.  General  College  Officla^ls,  1819-1919— 
II.  Post-Bellum  Teachers — III.  The  February 
Meetings     ........  249 


LIST  OP  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Mabtvillb  College  Near  the  Close  of  the  Centubt 

OPP06ITX  PAQB 

Db.  Isaac  Anderson,  Founder  and  First  President      .     .  12 

Union  Academy,  "The  Log  College" 22 

The  Seminary  and  "The  Frame  College" 84 

Four  Generations  of  Maryville  Students 48 

Rev.  Thomas  Brown,  a  College  Builder 62 

Prof.  John  Sawyer  Craig 78 

Dr.  John  J.  Robinson,  Second  President 90 

"The  Brick  College" 100 

Prof.  Thomas  Jefferson  Lamar,  Second  Founder    .     .     .  114 

Dr.  p.  Mason  Bartlett,  Third  President 120 

A  Miracle  of  College  Re-Creation 126 

Prof.  Crawford  and  His  Successor,  Dean  Waller  .     .     .  130 

Dr.  Nathan  Bachman,  Father  of  the  February  Meetings  134 

First  Post-Bellum  Missionaries 138 

Re-Builders  of  Maryville  College 142 

The  Lamar  Memorials — ^Hospital  and  Library  ....  146 

Dr.  Samuel  Ward  Boardman,  Fourth  President      .     .     .  150 

Ejn  Takahashi:  "Let  Us  Rise  Up  and  Build"     ....  154 

XV 


zri  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

FAQB 

Knr  AND  THE  Students:  "So  Built  We  the  Wall"  .     .     .  156 

Km  AND  the  Fibst  Football  Team 158 

Dr.  Samuel  Tyndale  Wilson,  Fifth  President   ....  160 

Margaret  E.  Henry,  the  Students'  Champion    ....  162 

Ralph  Voorhees,  Donor 164 

A  Group  of  Views  in  1916 170 

A  Corner  in  One  of  the  Laboratories 178 

Another  Group  of  Views  in  1916 184 

Some  Home-Economic  Students 196 

Literary  Society  Halm 200 

The  Students'  Ministerial  Association  in  1916  ....  204 

In  the  Cooperative  Boarding  Club 214 

Maryville's  General  Assembly  Quartet 224 

Dr.  Edgar  A.  Elmore,  Chairman  of  the  Directors       .     .  228 

"Good-Bye"  at  the  Close  OF  A  February  Meeting      .     .  234 

"The  Place  Is  Too  Strait  for  Us" 238 

"A  Bigger  and  Better  Maryville" 244 


A  CENTURY  OF 
MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

PART    FIRST:     THE    ANTE-BELLUM 
MARYVILLE 

CHAPTER  I 

The  Great  Southwest  and  Its  Challenge 

Before  the  Great  West  had  received  its  name  and 

had  excited  the  imagination  and  largely  engrossed  the 

attention  of  the  American  people, 

^i£?n*A^r*         there  already  existed,  on  the  one 
of  1800  A.  D.  ,       ,        ur-      .  XT    /u       ^  -p      • 

hand,  a  Great  Northwest  Terri- 
tory,'' and,  on  the  other,  "a  Great  Southwest"  region, 
that  were  also  the  cynosure  of  many  eager  eyes. 

From  1790  to  1796  the  region  afterward  called  Ten- 
nessee was  known  as  "the  Southwest  Territory,"  but 
*'the  Great  Southwest"  included  much  more  than  that 
one  territory.  In  1800  the  region  extending  from  the 
Smoky  Mountains  westward  to  the  Mississippi  River 
and  southward  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  including, 
roughly  speaking,  what  is  now  covered  by  the  States 
of  Tennessee,  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Mississippi,  was 


^    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

known  as  the  Great  Southwest.  Although  containing 
200,150  square  miles  of  area,  it  was  occupied  by  a 
population  of  only  277,138.  By  1 810  the  same  region 
had  a  population  of  554,512;  and  by  1820  its  popula- 
tion amounted  to  967,105.  It  is  with  this  Southwest 
that  we  have  to  deal. 

The  Southwest  was  in  that  day  the  land  of  promise. 

It  promised  immediate  benefits.     There  were  cheap 

farms  and  healthful  homes  for  the 

The  Land  of  immigrants  and  for  their  children. 

Promise  r^      \.   ^u  a  a       - 

It  was  to  the  more  crowded  regions 

of  the  seaboard  and  the  adjoining  inland  country  an 
alluring  ultramontane  Italy,  or  a  land  of  Canaan,  with 
vines  and  fig  trees,  and  milk  and  honey.  It  promised 
not  only  immediate  good  but  also  later  benefits.  There 
would  be  comfort  and  competence  in  coming  days 
when  the  wilderness  had  been  subdued  and  the  land 
had  been  filled  with  homes  and,  as  Livingstone  would 
have  phrased  it,  with  ''the  pleasant  haunts  of  men." 
And  this  Southwest  land  also  promised  ultimate  bene- 
fits of  great  value.  It  would  be  a  land  of  destiny, 
filled  with  the  wealth  ''of  Ormus  or  of  Ind,"  as  the 
course  of  empire  should  press  westward.  It  was,  in- 
deed, a  land  of  boundless  promise. 

However,  it  was  by  no  means  as  yet  a  land  of  reali- 
zation, promising  though  it  was.     It  was  rather  what 

even  more  than  a  century  later  its 
"The  land  of  purely  mountain  communities  have 

Do  Without"  I  11  J     u     1     J      r  ^         uu 

been  called — a  land  of  do  with- 
out." In  fact  all  frontier  lands  have  been  lands  of 
necessary  makeshifts  and  ingenious  substitutes,  but 


THE  GREAT  SOUTHWEST  3 

especially  of  the  stern  limiting  of  one's  wants  to  his 
bare  necessities  and  to  the  even  narrower  possibilities 
of  the  case.  This  absence  of  the  comforts  and  the 
commodities  of  civilization  is  the  price  paid  for  their 
precedence  by  the  advance  agents  of  civilization.  The 
Great  Southwest  was  a  land  of  *'do-without"  luxuries, 
and  almost  of  *'do-without"  necessities. 

The  present-day  descendant  of  the  pioneer,  if  trans- 
lated by  genii  to  the  pioneer  times  and  the  log  home  of 

-,.  ^  •     X-         his  ancestor,  would   look  in  vain 

Pioneer  Pnvations     ,         ,       .      -       , .         .    ,     , 

about  the  simple  cabin  and  the  log 

barn  for  most  of  those  utilities  that  are  now  deemed 
indispensable  to  the  comfort  of  the  home  and  to  the 
management  of  the  farm.  But  there  were  also  in  the 
isolated  frontier  homes  of  the  Southwest  many  days 
when  even  hunger  haunted  the  brave  founders  of  em- 
pire, just  as  there  had  been  years  of  broken  slumber 
and  anxious  fear  on  account  of  "the  red  peril"  that 
had  menaced  them  by  day  and  by  night.  And  these 
pioneer  privations  were  felt  the  more  keenly  by  some 
who  experienced  them,  because  in  their  old  homes  be- 
yond the  mountains  or  beyond  the  seas  they  had  lived 
in  comparative  quiet  and  comfort. 

Privations,  however,  are  not  so  serious  as  are  de- 
privations.   Privations  are  usually  transient  and  tem- 
porary; deprivations  are  apt  to  be  more  permanent. 
There  were  privations  involved  in 
rioneer  ^.j^^  ^        constitution  of   the   loer 

Depnvations  ,   -^        ,  .,1 

age;  but  so  long  as  near  the  log- 
cabin  home,  the  log  barn,  and  the  log  court-house, 
there  were  also  a  log  schoolhouse  and  a  log  church, 


4    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

the  sorest  deprivations  had  not  been  experienced. 
But  there  were  many  places  in  the  new  and  wild  South- 
west where  the  intellectual  and  spiritual  interests  of  the 
people  were  either  entirely  unprovided  for  or  very 
imperfectly  provided  for.  In  such  communities  a  piti- 
ful poverty  of  the  best  things  of  life  prevailed;  the 
deprivation  of  the  essential  conditions  of  wholesome 
and  normal  life  prevented  those  best  things  of  life 
from  being  developed.  And  there  were  many  com- 
munities that  suffered  such  pioneer  deprivations. 

The  people  of  the  extensive  territory  comprised  in 
the  Southwest  of  1800  had  in  many  sections,  of  neces- 
sity,  as  a  result  of   frontier  conditions  and  of  the 
breaking  of  old  ties,  and  by  rea- 

B^  t  Th*^  ^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  isolation  and  the  reck- 

lessness of  the  frontier,  lost  many 
of  the  best  things  that  had  belonged  to  them  in  the 
old  country  and  in  their  first  homes  in  America. 
Among  these  best  things  that  disappeared  were  the  tra- 
ditions of  the  past — traditions  national,  racial,  and 
family — ^traditions  that  in  many  cases  were  laid  aside, 
and,  for  lack  of  use,  were  forgotten,  and  finally  lost. 
Some  of  these  traditions,  it  was  true,  might  better 
have  been  lost ;  but  most  of  them  were  invaluable  and 
purchased  by  their  ancestors  at  great  price. 

There,  too,  were  the  education  and  the  considerable 
degree  of  culture  of  the  fathers  and  mothers  that 
were  sometimes  largely  lost  to  the  sons  and  daugh- 
ters because  these  were  brought  up  in  an  unfavorable 
environment.  But  chief  of  all  was  the  loss  a  sad  and 
tragic  one  when  a  family's  religion  failed  to  stand  the 


THE  GREAT  SOUTHWEST  5 

test  of  transplantation  into  a  new  and  rough  country. 
The  Southwest  land,  however,  was  happy  in  the 
fact  that  It  did  not  lose  its  virile  stock.     Great  fam- 
ilies of  young  people  who,  in  many  cases,  grew  up 
to    be    stalwart    men    and    strong 

Wg'^People  ^°'"^"'    swarmed    about   the    log 

houses  of  that  period.  The  country 
was  but  sparsely  settled,  but  a  populous  generation 
was  scattered  all  over  it  and  multiplied  with  great 
and  divinely-blessed  rapidity.  Whatever  deficit  of 
assets  might  exist  in  other  respects,  there  was  a  wealth 
of  assets  to  be  found  in  the  young  people  that  were 
crowded  in  the  log-cabin  homes  of  the  land. 

That  was  long  before  the  days  of  the  free  public- 
school  idea,  and  the  State  did  nothing  for  education. 
What  schools  there  were  available,  were  article,  or 
subscription  schools ;  and  the  pres- 

r  -nj       J.*  sure  of  toil,  the  absence  of  money, 

of  Education  1      ,    ,      /  .  ,     ^  . 

the  lack  of  interest  and  of  inter- 
ested leaders,  and  the  imperfect  supply  of  even  poorly- 
equipped  teachers  tended  to  reduce  to  a  minimum  the 
number  of  such  schools.  With  few  books  or  no 
books  in  the  home,  and  with  no  school  in  the  com- 
munity, and  with  little  leisure  on  the  part  of  the 
parents,  there  was  many  an  instance  of  intellectual 
famine  for  the  new  generation  where  there  had  been 
a  sufficiency  of  education  for  the  older  generation. 
"How  can  I,  except  some  man  should  teach  me?'' 
was  the  question  of  the  wayfaring  man.  Where  was 
the  Philip  that  was  to  teach  the  frontiersman? 


6    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

A  real  and  threatening  danger  here!     What  will 

become  of  the  land  if  its  people  perish  for  lack  of 

knowledge?     No  schools  or  poor 

Witn  Danger  schools  meant  declension  in  intel- 

01  Declension  ..  ,      ..  11.         . 

ligence,  education,  and  culture ;  de- 
terioration in  moral  ideals,  stamina,  and  character; 
and  disintegration  and  dilapidation  of  the  political 
structure  of  the  Southwest.  By  the  irresistible  logic 
of  cause  and  effect,  illiteracy  and  its  consequence,  igno- 
rance, would  in  their  ugly  train  bring  a  declension 
that  would,  unless  checked,  ultimately  lead  many  rep- 
resentatives of  a  noble  race  downward  even  toward 
degeneracy.  It  would  have  been  unpatriotic  and  un- 
christian and  foolish  in  the  extreme  to  ignore  the 
danger  that  was  impending  over  the  Southwest. 

The  country  was  yet  new,  financial  capital  was  yet 
wanting,  and  the  population,  thanks  to  a  kind  Provi- 
dence and  a  prolific  frontier  fe- 
- .  .*y  maKing     cundity,    was    rapidly    increasing. 
The  industrious  race  that  peopled 
the  region  lived  in  the  days  when  as  yet  primitive 
methods  of  farming  and  manufacture  prevailed,  and 
when  machinery  and  steam  and  electricity  had  not 
yet  come  to  add  to  man's  efficiency.     It  was  mainly 
man  power,  aided  by  horse  power  and  ox  power,  and 
by  some  water  power,  that  earned  man  his  livelihood. 
And  this  making  a  living  kept  the  people  busy  from 
early  cock-crowing  till  after  candle-lighting. 

So  busily  were  men  employed  in  earning  their  living 
that  there  was  real  danger  in  the  meantime  of  their 
losing  their  lives.    When,  in  order  to  win  their  daily 


THE  GREAT  SOUTHWEST  7 

bread,  they  were  compelled  not  merely  to  work  but 

also  to  labor  and  toil  and  drudge  throughout  the  years, 

it  was  easy  to  be  so  engrossed  as 

that  cometh  down  from  heaven. 
The  daily  grind  was  in  danger  of  crushing  the  real 
life  out  of  the  soul,  even  while  grinding  out  bread 
for  the  body.  And  all  thoughtful  patriots  and  Chris- 
tians saw  the  risk  and  feared  the  outcome ;  and,  pleas- 
ant it  is  to  say,  some  of  them  rendered  invaluable 
service  in  attempting  to  ward  off  the  impending  dan- 
ger from  the  nascent  commonwealths  of  the  South- 
west and  from  their  people. 

The  early  settlers  of  what  is  now  Tennessee  were 
a    very    patriotic  ,and    liberty-loving    people.      They 

formed  for  "the  Watauga  Associa- 
PtJ'^l^r-^f  tion,"  in  1772,  the  first  written  con- 

stitution  made  by  native  Ameri- 
cans ;  and,  in  1775,  they  erected  the  first  geographical 
division  named  for  him  who  was  to  be  "the  Father 
of  his  Country/'  but  who  had  then  just  assumed  the 
command  of  the  army  at  Boston;  and,  in  1780,  they 
established,  on  the  Cumberland  River,  an  independent 
government  called  "the  Cumberland  Compact";  and 
in  1784,  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  region,  they  dared 
to  found  "the  State  of  Franklin."  This  determination 
to  have  law  and  order  and  liberty  was  a  distinguish- 
ing mark  of  the  founders  of  the  State;  and  a  high 
degree  of  patriotism  was  bequeathed  by  them  to  their 
sons  and  successors  in  leadership. 
The  danger  of  the  occultation,  by  ignorance  and 


8    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

its  attendant  clouds,  of  the  rising  sun  of  liberty  and 
virtue  in  the  Southwest  did  not  escape  the  alarmed 
notice  of  many  patriots  of  Tennessee  and  the  regions 
beyond.  Tennessee  had  become  a  State  in  1796,  the 
first  State  to  be  carved  out  of  the  United  States  ter- 
ritory, and  the  patriots  of  Tennessee  wished  it  to  de- 
velop into  an  honored  commonwealth;  and  they  saw 
in  the  menace  of  illiteracy  a  challenge  to  their  own 
patriotism  to  seek  to  ward  off  that  menace. 

While  stern  necessity  kept  many  good  men  so  busy 

that  they  scarcely  had  time  to  note  the  dangers  that 

menaced  them,  and  while  the  sel- 

S'^iS'f^ll.^^  *^  fishness  of  a  gross  frontier  materi- 
the  Philanthropist     ,.  ,      ^         ,  .    ,    . 

alism  made  many  others  entirely  in- 
different to  the  cause  of  education  and  religion,  there 
were  many  lovers  of  their  kind  who  were  sad  of 
heart  and  who  suffered  a  holy  discontent  on  account 
of  the  dangers  that  threatened  both  themselves  and 
the  rising  generation  in  the  Southwest.  They  saw  in 
the  dearth  of  educational  and  religious  privileges  in 
the  region  in  which  they  lived  the  occasion  and  cause 
of  the  breaking  open  of  a  Pandora's  box  of  mischiefs 
in  it.  Furthermore,  they  read  in  this  condition  of 
affairs  a  summons  to  their  love  of  man  and  of  God 
to  help  to  supply  the  needs  of  their  people  and  to 
avert  disaster  to  the  state  and  the  church.  And  many 
worthy  lives  were  dedicated  to  the  work  of  saving  their 
adopted  and  already  beloved  land  of  the  Southwest. 
The  challenge  was,  as  has  just  been  said,  accepted 
by  some  patriotic  and  philanthropic  men  throughout  the 


THE  GREAT  SOUTHWEST  9 

region;  and,  against  great  odds,  these  worthies  ren- 
dered a  service  whose  beneficent  influence  was  so  great 
as    to    be    beyond    the    possibility 

A  ^    X  J  ^^^«  of     human     computation.       They 

Accepted  by  Some     ,         ,    .         ,      ,  ,  ■; 

planned  for  schools,  and  secured 

teachers  or  themselves  taught  schools,  and  established 
churches  and  secured  preachers  or  themselves  became 
preachers,  in  order  that  learning  and  religion  might 
not  perish  from  the  face  of  the  land.  The  adven- 
turous and  brave  pioneers  furnished  some  of  these 
men,  while  the  next  generation  not  only  found  them 
just  as  necessary  but  also  realized  that  they  were 
needed  in  larger  number  than  before.  To  the  honor 
of  religion,  let  it  be  said  that  it  was  the  church  that 
saved  education,  and,  of  course,  religion,  in  that  crisis. 
The  debt  of  gratitude  that  the  nation  owes  in  other 
sections  of  the  land  to  the  Christian  ministry  for 
the  keeping  alive  of  education  in  the  early  days  is 
fully  recognized  on  every  hand;  and  certainly  no 
one  can  question  that  that  debt  is  a  great  one  in  the 
Southwest,  where  practically  all  the  teachers  of  the 
higher  grades  and  many  of  the  teachers  of  the  lower 
grades  were  the  preachers  who  everywhere  carried  with 
them,  as  the  tools  of  their  trade,  the  school  book  and 
the  Bible. 


CHAPTER   II 

Isaac  Anderson  and  His  Vision 

The  Great  Teacher  magnified  his  profession.  He 
said:    "Ye  call  me  Teacher,  and  Lord:    and  ye  say 

well;  for  so  I  am."  Many  of  his 
Elect  Pedagogues  followers  have  tried  to  do  as  he 
of  the  Frontier       ,        ,  .  ,         , 

has  done  unto  them;  and  so  they 

have  taught  others  the  learning  both  of  earth  and 
of  heaven.  Practically  all  the  early  academies  and 
schools  of  higher  education  in  Tennessee  and  the 
Southwest  were  established  by  the  preachers  of  the 
frontier,  and,  principally,  by  the  Presbyterian  preach- 
ers. The  heaven-impelled  preacher-educators,  Samuel 
Doak,  Hezekiah  Balch,  Samuel  Carrick,  Charles  Cof- 
fin, Gideon  Blackburn,  Isaac  Anderson,  and  others 
that  might  be  mentioned,  left  behind  them  legacies  of 
influence  as  educators  that  have  enriched  the  past  and 
the  present  of  the  region  they  loved  so  truly  and 
served  so  richly. 

As  almost  all  of  these  educators  could  trace  their 
lineage  back,  by  the  way  of  the  North  of  Ireland,  to 
Scotland,  so  could  the  schools  that 
John^Knox  ^^^^  established  trace  their  honor- 

able and  lineal  descent  from  the 
schools  of  that  same  land  of  worthy  beginnings.    The 

lO 


ISAAC  ANDERSON  AND  HIS  VISION      ii 

schools  in  every  parish  and  the  college  in  every  notable 
town,  that  John  Knox  and  his  followers  planned  for 
in  the  Book  of  Discipline,  were  the  ideals  that  the 
American  pedagogues  of  the  Southwest  tried  also 
to  realize.  And  sad  would  have  been  the  loss  to 
the  frontier  had  they  failed  to  attempt  to  carry  into 
effect  the  program  of  Knox.  At  first  almost  every 
Presbyterian  preacher  was  also  a  school-teacher;  and 
every  one  was  the  friend  and  champion  of  education. 
Indeed,  he  was  almost  invariably  the  best  educated 
man  in  his  community.  To  him  as  a  steward  of  God's 
grace  had  been  committed  not  merely  the  standards 
of  faith  but  also  those  of  education;  and  he  tried 
faithfully  to  fulfill  his  double  ministry. 

One  of  the  centers  of  educational  interest  for  the 

Southwest  from  which  radiated  in  many  directions 

the   influences  that  were  fostered 

citi5''''S2nfn  ^^^^^'  "^^^  Rockbridge  County,  in 
Ground  ^^^    Valley    of    Virginia.      That 

county  was  settled  almost  exclu- 
sively by  Scotch-Irishmen.  They  brought  with  them 
their  principles,  and  tried  to  perpetuate  them  by 
founding  schools  and  churches  in  which  their  chil- 
dren could  be  disciplined  in  intellectual  culture  and, 
at  the  same  time,  indoctrinated  with  high  and  worthy 
moral  and  religious  ideals.  They  established  com- 
munity schools  and  even  academies  in  their  various 
congregations. 

Liberty  Hall  Academy  is  the  most  famous  of  these 
schools  of  Rockbridge  County.  From  this  institution 
many  went  forth  to  establish  elsewhere  in  the  South- 


12    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

west  what  they  had  learned  to  prize  under  its  tuition. 
The  names  of  Drs.  Samuel  Carrick,  Samuel  Doak, 
Samuel  G.  Ramsey,  and  Isaac  Anderson  are  house- 
hold words  in  East  Tennessee  as  names  of  educators 
or  founders  of  its  educational  institutions,  and  they 
were  all  educated  in  Rockbridge  County. 

In  the  church  called  New  Providence,  located  on 
the  northern  edge  of  Rockbridge  County,  the  people 

of  the  congregation  supported  a 
A  Scotch  Dominie  subscription  school  which  was 
and  His  Scholar       ^      .\         c    x  u   ^      •  •        a 

taught  by  a   bcotch   dommie.     A 

little  lad  named  Isaac  Anderson  entered  this  school 
as  soon  as  he  was  old  enough  to  attend;  and  here 
he  continued  in  attendance  for  several  years.  The 
dominie  was  an  efficient  teacher  and  his  drill  was 
thorough  and  persistent.  He  commanded  the  respect 
of  his  pupils.  He  feared  God,  and  did  his  utmost 
to  train  the  children  also  in  the  same  fear.  Every 
morning  he  read  the  Scriptures  to  them  and  prayed 
with  them;  and  throughout  the  entire  day  he  taught 
them  in  a  practical  way  how  to  realize  the  chief  end 
of  man.  It  was  evident  that  another  Teacher  was 
also  present  in  the  school  who  instructed  in  heavenly 
wisdom  both  teacher  and  pupil. 

The  lad,  Isaac  Anderson,  merits  our  attention,  for 
without  him  the  story  this  book  has  to  tell  could  not 

have  been  written.  On  March  26, 
Isaac  Anderson,  g      j^^  ^   farmhouse  near  New 

Scotch-Inshman       t^      . ,  a-i       1  j      1      ^ 

Providence     Church,     and     about 

twelve  miles  north  of  Lexington,  Rockbridge  County, 
Virginia,  Isaac  Anderson  was  born,  the  oldest  of  the 


Dr„  Isaac  Anderson,  Founder  and  First  President. 


ISAAC  ANDERSON  AND  HIS  VISION       13 

seven  children  of  William  Anderson  and  his  wife, 
Nancy  McCampbell  Anderson.  His  ancestors  had 
come  from  County  Down,  in  the  North  of  Ireland. 
They  were  sturdy  representatives  of  that  indomitable 
Protestant  Scotch-Irish  stock  that  has  always  refused 
to  be  defeated,  but  fortunately  for  the  world  has  gen- 
erally been  on  the  right  side  of  the  issues  that  have 
been  battled  over.  Both  his  great-grandfather,  Isaac 
Anderson,  and  his  great-grandmother,  on  his  paternal 
side,  and  his  great-grandparents,  the  Shannons,  in  the 
McCampbell  line,  on  his  maternal  side,  were  present 
at  the  siege  of  Londonderry  in  1688.  The  Anderson 
family  and  the  McCampbell  family,  also  of  Scotch- 
Irish  stock,  with  whom  they  became  intimately  con- 
nected, settled  in  Rockbridge  County,  Virginia,  while 
it  was  yet  Augusta  County  and  a  very  new  country. 

William  Anderson,  his  father,  besides  being  a  good 
herdsman  and  farmer,  was  a  great  hunter  and  a  prac- 
tised rifleman.  He  was  a  soldier  at  Point  Pleasant  on 
the  Kanawha,  and  in  other  Indian  campaigns.  Nancy 
McCampbell  Anderson,  his  wife,  was  born  in  America 
in  1757,  two  years  after  her  parents,  James  and  Mary 
Shannon  McCampbell,  came  from  Ireland  to  Rock- 
bridge County,  Virginia. 

William  Anderson  was  a  Christian  man,  and  the 
priest  of  his  family.  The  fire  upon  his  family  altar, 
according  to  the  law  of  God,  was 
^^\h^^H^^^^  always  burning;  it  never  went  out, 

even  in  the  busy  days  of  the  har- 
vest. Morning  and  evening  a  hymn  was  sung,  a  pas- 
sage of  Scripture  read,  and  a  fervent  prayer  oflfered. 


14    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

Mr.  Anderson  gave  his  children  the  best  school  edu- 
cation the  times  afforded;  but  the  education  given 
in  the  home  was  better  than  all  else.  He  and  his 
good  wife  trained  their  seven  children  to  honor  God's 
day  and  God's  book  and  God's  law.  The  children 
were  taken  to  church  from  the  days  of  infancy,  and 
were  guided  to  walk  in  wisdom's  ways.  All  of  them 
remained  under  the  parental  roof  until  their  maturity, 
and  thus  received  the  full  benefit  of  this  long-con- 
tinued home  training.  They  grew  up  to  be  a  notable 
family  of  tall,  large,  and  well-formed  men  and 
women. 

Isaac,  the  eldest  son,  received  special  and  price- 
less benefit  from  the  guidance  given  his  youthful  feet 
by  his  maternal  grandmother,  Mary  Shannon  Mc- 
Campbell,  who  lived  in  the  home  and  whose  special 
care  and  favorite  he  was.  She  taught  him  to  spell 
and  to  read,  to  love  God  and  to  pray  to  him.  She 
would  tell  him  of  her  parents'  experiences  at  the 
siege  of  Derry,  and  especially  of  the  rescue  of  her 
wounded  father  from  almost  certain  death  through 
the  kind-heartedness  of  a  Catholic  girl.  Amid  the 
heroic  traditions  and  consistent  piety  of  such  a  home, 
Isaac  Anderson  was  prepared  for  his  important  life- 
work. 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  in  such  a  home 
there  should  have  been  developed  seven  worthy  and 
substantial  men  and  women  of  force  and  usefulness. 
Of  the  conspicuous  service  rendered  by  Isaac  Ander- 
son this  book  will  have  much  to  say.  Three  of  his 
brothers,  Robert  M.,  William  E.,  and  Samuel,  were 


ISAAC  ANDERSON  AND  HIS  VISION      15 

all  able  lawyers  and  judges  of  circuit  courts,  making 
such  a  galaxy  of  legal  ability  as  few  families  could 
boast;  the  other  brother,  James,  was  a  successful 
farmer,  and  a  colonel  of  militia ;  while  the  two  sisters, 
Mary  and  Margaret,  married  respectively  to  William 
McCampbell  and  Bennet  McCampbell,  showed  their 
strength  of  character  in  the  sterling  worth  of  the 
families  they  trained  for  usefulness. 

The  Scotch  dominie  taught  his  school  in  a  log  house 
about  a  mile  from  the  Anderson  home.    Before  Isaac 

was  old  enough  to  attend  regularly, 
Md  Under  ^^^    neighbor    boys    would    some- 

the  Dominie  ^       1 .  ,    .    1     , 

times  carry  him  on  their  backs  to 

the  school.  There  he  was  deeply  impressed  with 
the  singing  and  the  praying  of  the  school-teacher,  and 
afterward  said  that  it  produced  in  him  "a  great  and 
lasting  impression  for  good."  The  dominie  was  strict 
and  earnest,  and  imparted  to  the  children  an  excellent 
common-school  education.  By  the  time  the  precocious 
Isaac  was  seven  years  old,  it  is  alleged  that  the  lad 
could  **read  any  of  the  less  difficult  Latin  authors." 
Thus  early  did  he  reveal  the  spirit  of  a  scholar. 

In  1749  the  first  classical  school  west  of  the  Blue 
Ridge  was  founded  by  Robert  Alexander,  near  Green- 
field, in  Augusta  County,  Virginia. 
And  in  liberty       ^f^^^.  ^^rious  changes  of  location 
Hall  Academy  ,       ,     .    ,      , 

and    principals    the   academy   was 

located,  in  1785,  in  a  stone  building,  one  mile  distant 
from  Lexington.  In  1796,  President  George  Wash- 
ington presented  the  academy  one  hundred  shares  of 
the  James  River  Company.    The  name  of  the  school 


i6    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

was  then  changed  from  Liberty  Hall  Academy  to 
Washington  Academy.  Washington  and  Lee  Uni- 
versity is  the  continuation  of  this  institution. 

As  young  Isaac  Anderson  had  enjoyed  the  best  tui- 
tion in  the  home  and  in  the  subscription  school,  he 
now  had,  in  Liberty  Hall  Academy,  the  guidance  of 
the  best  teacher  of  the  Valley,  Rev.  William  Graham, 
a  graduate  of  Princeton  and  a  very  able  man.  Under 
him  Anderson  '^pursued  his  classical  studies  with 
faithfulness,  diligence,  and  success."  He  entered 
when  fifteen  or  sixteen  years  of  age,  and  continued 
until  he  completed  his  studies,  which,  presumably,  cov- 
ered the  course  of  study  then  offered.  Favored  young 
men  were  those  who  were  trained  by  Mr.  Graham. 

After  Anderson  had  completed  the  course  in  Wash- 
ington Academy,  for  this  name  was  adopted  while 
he  was  a  student,  he  gave  his  time  for  a  while  to  the 
reading  of  history  and  literature. 

He  had  now  received  what  the  best  schools  of  his 

neighborhood  could  give  him.     To  what  profession 

or  occupation  should  he  devote  his 

^^?^^f^^*^®  life?  While  still  young  he  had 
"Edwards  of  ,    ,         ,     ,  ,.  . 

Virginia"  passed  through  deep  religious  ex- 

periences that  had  transformed  his 
views  of  life.  A  few  years  later,  in  1797,  when  seven- 
teen years  old,  he  united  with  the  New  Providence 
Presbyterian  Church,  in  Rockbridge  County. 

For  two  years  thereafter  he  debated  within  himr 
self  the  question  of  a  life  occupation.  At  one  time 
he  decided  to  enter  the  law  office  of  an  uncle  as  a 
law  student,  as  a  cousin  had  done.    But  his  conscience 


ISAAC  ANDERSON  AND  HIS  VISION      17 

seemed  to  lead  him  toward  the  gospel  ministry,  and, 
at  the  end  of  the  two  years;  he  fully  and  confidently 
decided  to  study  for  the  ministry. 

He  promptly  presented  himself  before  Lexington 
Presbytery  and  was  taken  under  its  care  as  a  candi- 
date for  the  ministry.  As  yet  there  was  no  theologi- 
cal seminary  in  the  United  States,  and,  in  accordance 
with  the  custom  of  the  times^  he  studied  theology 
under  his  pastor.  This  minister  was  Rev.  Samuel 
Brown,  a  learned,  logical,  and  thoughtful  divine  whose 
ability  had  won  for  him  the  title  of  the  ''Edwards 
of  Virginia."  His  illustrious  pupil,  later  on,  in  his 
own  teaching,  adopted  the  plan  of  instruction  em- 
ployed by  Mr.  Brown.  It  was  workable.  He  also 
assisted  his  preceptor  in  the  school  which  he  taught 
in  his  congregation,  and  gained  experience  there  as 
a  teacher  that  was  to  be  of  service  to  him  in  coming 
days. 

As  he  pursued  his  studies  in  divinity,  there  de- 
veloped within  him  a  great  determination  to  do  the 
utmost  possible  with  the  life  en- 
NoblfpSpo's  '  trusted  to  him,  in  the  bringing  of 
his  fellow  men  to  higher  attain- 
ments in  education  and  character.  It  was  a  time  of 
too  much  dead  formalism  in  the  churches;  but  the 
unction  of  this  governing  purpose  marked  him  as  a 
prophet  of  better  things  for  the  church. 

The  drift  of  emigration  continued  down  the  Shenan- 
doah Valley  and  spread  out  through  the  outpouring 
cornucopia  of  the  Southwest.  In  October,  1801,  Wil- 
liam Anderson,  his  wife,  his  parents,  his  mother-in- 


i8    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

law,  and  his  children  were  caught  in  this  drift  and 
removed  from  Rockbridge  County,  Virginia,  to  Knox 

County,  Tennessee.  A  family  cara- 
es  wax  ,  no,  ^  ^j^j^  wasrons  and  cattle  and 
Andersons!  '  .^        .  j    ^u  • 

other  possessions,  they  made  their 

way  down  the  forest-arched  roads  that  led  to  central 
East  Tennessee,  and  found  them  a  new  home  in  Grassy 
Valley,  near  House  Mountain.  Westward,  southwest- 
ward,  the  course  of  the  Scotch-Irishmen  had  steadily 
been  pouring.  In  Grassy  Valley  the  Andersons  found 
a  beautiful  and  fruitful  section  where  a  good  home 
could  be  established,  and  here  they  planted  themselves. 
Better  homes  and  better  farms  for  the  children  had 
thus  been  sought  and  found. 

The  Valley  of  Virginia  was  a  choice  region  that 
was  now  filled  with  the  happy  homes  of  a  rapidly  in- 
creasing race.    The  Valley  of  East 
10  ^eantiiul  Tennessee,    one   of   the   most   re- 

markable of  nature's  sheltered  and 
favored  preserves  to  be  found  in  any  of  the  Tem- 
perate Zones,  was  decided  by  William  Anderson,  who 
spied  out  the  land  before  the  family  removed,  to  be 
also  one  of  earth's  choicest  regions.  In  1801  it  was 
still  frontier  territory,  and  still  seemed,  as  viewed 
from  its  heights,  to  be  covered  with  almost  seamless 
carpets  of  green  forests.  And  here,  in  our  day,  many 
of  the  lineal  descendants  of  the  pioneer  of  180 1  are 
grateful  for  their  ancestor's  judgment  and  prescience 
that  selected  for  the  home  of  the  family  a  modern 
Garden  of  Eden  in  the  very  center  of  "God's  Coun- 
try."    In   the   Anderson    family   burying-ground    in 


ISAAC  ANDERSON  AND  HIS  VISION       19 

Grassy  Valley  there  lie  sleeping,  side  by  side,  six  gen- 
erations of  the  virile  race  of  Andersons.  And  all 
of  them  loved  the  land  they  lived  in  and  died  in. 

Out  of  the  narrower  valley  of  their  old  home,  into 

the  broader  valley  of  their  new  home,  the  family  of 

Andersons  fared ;  and  also  out  into 

-rr^  •  ^  ^  o^^  .  a  broader  vision  of  service  moved 
Vision  of  Service     ,        ^      ,  ^      ,        ^     ., 

the     nrst-Dom     of     the     family. 

Transplantation  has  made  some  trees  take  on  a  new 
life;  and  the  transplantation  of  Isaac  Anderson  gave 
him  a  new  and  larger  purpose.  As  he  saw  more  of 
the  world,  and  of  its  crying  needs,  he  became  the 
more  eager  to  minister  to  those  needs. 

There  entered  also  into  his  theological  thinking, 
at  this  time,  the  much-bruited  doctrine  of  "disin- 
terested benevolence" — a  doctrine  that  in  the  case  of 
many  had  only  a  theoretic  and  curious  interest;  but 
one  that  in  his  case  was  of  especial  value  because 
powerfully  exemplified  by  his  own  practice  and 
strongly  commended  to  others  by  his  own  unselfish 
life.  Isaac  Anderson,  twenty-one  years  of  age,  had 
reached  manhood's  estate;  and  now  there  was  pre- 
sented before  his  eyes  what  ere  long  came  to  be  al- 
most an  apostolic  vision  of  service. 


CHAPTER   III 

Isaac  Anderson  and  His  *'Log  College" 

Isaac   Anderson,   the  student,   ended   his   formal 

school-days  soon  after  he  reached  his  new  home  in 

East  Tennessee.  For  a  few  months 

T.^  j^  J "   ^^^  he  continued  his  theological  studies 

Enaea  ,       ^       ^         ,    ^     .  , 

under    Dr.    Samuel    Carrick,    the 

president  of  Blount  College,  at  Knoxville,  receiving 

some  help  also  from  Dr.  Gideon  Blackburn,  of  Mary- 

ville.     Great  men,  both  of  them,  and  they  greatly 

kindled  his  intellectual  fires. 

But  his  school-days  came  to  an  end.  On  Saturday, 
May  28,  1802,  Union  Presbytery  in  session  at  Eusebia 
licensed  him — its  first  licentiate  to  the  gospel  minis- 
try; and  on  Thursday,  November  26,  of  the  same 
year,  he  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  by  the  same 
presbytery,  and  was  installed  pastor  of  the  Washing- 
ton Church,  then  just  organized  in  Upper  Grassy  Val- 
ley by  Dr.  Carrick.  To  this  charge  was  added,  later 
on,  the  church  of  Lebanon-in-the-Forks — the  forks  of 
the  French  Broad  and  Holston  Rivers. 

In  a  very  true  sense,  however,  his  school-days  never 
ended.  Throughout  his  life  he  was  an  indefatigable 
student.  In  spite  of  almost  inconceivably  toilsome 
labors,  he  devoted  himself  to  study;  and  even  down 


ISAAC  ANDERSON'S  "LOG  COLLEGE"   21 

to  old  age  continued  to  study  hard  and  exhaustively. 
Never,  strictly  speaking,  a  college  student,  always  was 
it  true  that  "he  was  a  student  out  of  college." 

Isaac  Anderson's  ordination  to  the  ministry  served 
also  as  a  consecration  to  the  work  of  a  teacher.  On 
Sabbaths  he  ascended  the  pulpit, 
Bfun"^^^^^^"^^  and  on  Mondays,  for  the  week  that 
followed,  he  ascended  the  school- 
room platform.  For  fifty  years  he  was  one  of  the 
most  diligent  and  efficient  of  teachers.  He  had  tried 
his  apprentice  hand  in  the  school  taught  by  his  pre- 
ceptor in  theology,  Rev.  Samuel  Brown.  And  now 
he  began  his  remarkable  career  as  pedagogue  in  his 
new  East  Tennessee  home. 

Just  after  his  ordination  he  established  in  Grassy 
Valley  on  his  farm — the  one  now  owned  by  the 
Samuel  Harris  family — a  classical  academy  or  "col- 
lege," as  it  was  popularly  called.  He  named  it  Union 
Academy,  perhaps  in  honor  of  Union  Presbytery,  then 
an  organization  only  four  years  old.  This  academy 
was  prosperous  and  useful  to  a  degree  that  rewarded 
and  also  demanded  a  large  expenditure  of  labor  and 
self-denial. 

Among  the  afterwards  more  distinguished  students 
of  the  school  were  his  four  brothers,  his  cousin,  Rev. 
John   McCampbell,   and  Governor 
"The  Log  Col-  Reynolds  of   Illinois.     The  acad- 

lege,"  Union  ^  ,  u        ^u    1     • 

Academy,  1802        ^"^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^  embryo  theologi- 
cal seminary,  for  he  had  some  stu- 
dents in  theology  who  found  it  convenient  to  meet  him 
in  the  academy  building.     He  had  so  lively  a  taste 


22    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

for  educational  work  that  he  was  an  enthusiastic 
teacher,  and  imparted  dignity  to  the  work  by  the 
method  of  his  performance  of  it.  The  academy  be- 
came a  frontier  Grove  of  Academus.  This  school 
was  the  predecessor  of  Maryville  College.  It  might 
almost  properly  be  said  that  Maryville  College  was 
founded  in  1802,  for  it  was  the  same  great  teacher 
who  conducted  his  educational  work  without  a  break 
through  his  academy,  seminary,  and  college,  down  to 
the  time  of  his  disability  through  old  age. 

Dr.  Anderson's  log  academy  building  was  a  credit- 
able one — ^almost  a  pretentious  one — for  the  times.    It 

was  a  large,  hewn-log,  double  build- 
The  Grassy  Valley  j  ^j^j  .  j  ^  .  seventv  two 
Academy  Building  i^g,   iniriy    leet    oy   seventy,   two 

stories  high,  and  contained  four 
large  rooms  besides  the  porch  or  hallway  between 
the  rooms.  From  this  hallway  the  stairway  ascended 
to  the  second  floor.  The  seats  and  tables  or  desks 
were,  of  course,  home-made.  Large  fireplaces  were 
in  use  during  the  cold  weather.  The  building  com- 
manded respect  for  its  size,  convenience,  and  com- 
fort, and  was  known  throughout  the  county  as  "Mr. 
Anderson's  log  college." 

There  was  asi  yet  no  city  problem  on  the  Southwest 
frontier,  for  there  was  as  yet  no  city;  but  there  was 

everywhere  a  country  problem,  for 

^^^^^^yC^^^*^-  all  was  country,  and  all  was  com- 
Life  Movement  .    ,  -^ '  ,         , 

paratively  new  and  crude  and  un- 
made. As  a  countryman  intensely  concerned  about 
his  neighbors  and  their  children  and  all  their  interests, 
Isaac  Anderson  devoted  himself  with  head  and  heart 


^ifi  ,Kr 


ISAAC  ANDERSON'S  "LOG  COLLEGE"   23 

and  hand  to  the  working  out  of  what  would  now  be 
termed  a  country-Hfe  movement. 

His  community  centers  were  the  church,  where  he 
led  the  worship  and  instructed  and  inspired  the  peo- 
ple on  the  Sabbath  day,  and  the  school,  where  dur- 
ing the  week  days  he  gave  the  young  people  of  the 
community  and  of  other  communities  as  good  an  edu- 
cation as  could  be  found  in  the  country  districts  in 
those  days. 

From  these  community  centers — the  church  and  the 
home — ^presided  over  by  this  alert  and  benevolent  high 
priest  of  religion  and  education  for  the  frontier, 
worthy  and  elevating  influences  radiated  into  all  the 
homes  of  the  community,  and  informed  and  inspired 
and  conserved  the  social  life,  the  husbandry,  and  the 
moral  and  political  welfare  of  the  people.  Rallied 
around  the  church  and  school  centers  and  their  in- 
spiring leader,  the  people  established  and  developed 
in  their  community  a  country  life  of  such  culture  and 
general  excellence  as  has  made  the  community  dis- 
tinguished for  its  high  standing  in  intelligence,  edu- 
cation, law  and  order,  morality,  and  religion — in  short, 
for  the  chief  excellencies  of  our  Anglo-Saxon  civili- 
zation. 

This  leader  of  that  early  country-life  movement 

was  kept  very  busy  in  carrying  out  his  program  for 

■n  X  1  ■«*■  X-  the  uplift  and  welfare  of  his  com- 
Perpetual  Motion  fir-.  1 

munity  and  of  its  young  people. 

On  Sundays  he  conducted  divine  worship  twice,  the 

people  coming  from  all  over  the  county  to  attend  the 

forenoon  and  afternoon  services.    Dinner  was  brought 


24    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

in  baskets.  At  each  service  the  preacher  delivered 
a  well  thought-out,  instructive,  earnest,  and  eloquent 
address,  which  profoundly  affected  and  inspired  the 
hearers.  The  moral  and  intellectual  nature  in  man 
was  led  to  a  royal  banquet  by  this  kingly  preacher. 

Then  during  the  week  came  the  daily  work  of  the 
academy,  and  of  the  students  of  divinity,  and  the  re- 
ligious work  of  a  large  community,  besides  the  cares 
of  his  own  farm,  which  must  be  so  run  as  to  supply 
the  living  that  in  those  days  could  not  be  expected 
to  be  derived  only  from  church  and  school.  Nothing 
but  ceaseless  activity  and  untiring  diligence  could 
carry  forward  so  extensive  a  program  of  work.  And 
there  was  no  Monday  or  Saturday  or  Sabbath  rest 
that  intervened  to  intermit  this  endless  round  of  toil. 
Nothing  less  than  perpetual  motion  could  meet  the  de- 
mands of  the  case;  and  so  this  community  worker 
discovered  what  many  have  sought  after — the  secret 
of  perpetual  motion. 

Some  men  can  never  be  content  with  their  achieve- 
ments; they  can  not  let  well  enough  alone!     Isaac 
Anderson  was  one  of  those  rest- 
Extension  Work      i^gg   geniuses.     He   saw   his   own 
m  the  Saddle  ^    .  .  ,       ,  . 

community    prospering    under    his 

leadership,  and  was  thankful.  But  he  looked  beyond 
the  limits  of  his  community,  and  was  concerned, 
deeply  concerned,  about  the  communities  beyond  in 
which  he  learned  that  no  one  was  working,  or  work- 
ing efficiently,  for  their  uplift.  His  eager  soul  saw 
these  communities  like  so  many  Macedonias  beckon- 
ing him  to  their  help.     His  unselfish  spirit  could  re- 


ISAAC  ANDERSON'S  "LOG  COLLEGE"   25 

turn  but  one  answer  to  these  calls,  and  that  answer 
must  be  the  response  of  his  presence  and  help,  within 
the  limits  of  his  ability.  The  annoying  difficulty  that 
intervened  was  the  fact  that  he  could  not  be  ubiqui- 
tous. But,  after  all,  with  the  aid  of  perpetual  motion 
a  great  deal  of  ground  can  be  covered  and  a  large 
amount  of  work  can  be  done.  And  so  into  his  saddle 
he  vaulted,  and  went  out  in  search  of  more  service 
for  his  people.  And  he  found  it  awaiting  him  in  large 
quantities. 

One  summer  he  rode  horseback  over  most  of  the 
mountainous  counties  of  central  East  Tennessee,  and 
as  far  westward  as  Fentress  County  in  Middle  Ten- 
nessee; and  everywhere  he  preached  to  the  people, 
and  pitied  their  frontier  destitution.  A  biography, 
"The  Life  of  Whitefield,"  helped  also  to  kindle  his 
apostolic  ambition  and  enthusiasm,  and  he  determined 
to  supply  in  his  own  person  the  lack  of  religious  lead- 
ership, so  far  as  he  could.  To  this  end  he  marked 
out  a  circuit  of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
which  he  covered  during  one  week  every  month,  for 
several  years,  leaving  home  on  Monday  morning  and 
returning  home  on  the  following  Saturday.  He  spoke 
sometimes  to  small  companies,  and  sometimes  to  thou- 
sands. In  this  circuit-riding  he  was  occasionally  as- 
sisted by  his  cousin,  Rev.  John  McCampbell.  This, 
surely,  was  an  approved  form  of  university  extension 
work,  also  practised  at  an  early  day. 

It  would  seem  that  Isaac  Anderson,  greedy  as  he 
was  to  do  good  on  a  large  scale,  might  have  been 


26    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

content    with    the    dimensions    of    his    task    as    he 
then  had  it  outlined.     Pioneer,  frontiersman,  herds- 
man, farmer,  teacher,  circuit-rider, 

structor,  and  Protestant  father 
confessor  for  all  the  region,  his  service  surely  was  ex- 
tensive and  intensive  enough  for  any  man.  And  yet 
in  1811  he  wrote  as  follows:  "I  have  for  some  years 
past  viewed  my  situation  with  silent  dissatisfaction. 
My  sphere  of  action,  both  as  a  minister  of  the  gospel 
and  a  teacher,  has  been  too  limited.  I  have  often  felt 
the  conviction  that  I  am  not  serving  my  day  and 
generation  in  any  suitable  manner."  And  in  order 
to  serve  more  widely  he  was  willing  to  sacrifice  his 
own  personal  and  financial  interests. 

After  Dr.  Anderson  had  labored  in  Knox  County 
nine  years,  he  received  a  call  to  the  pastorate  of 
the  New  Providence  Presbyterian 
Mfi^Juie  Church  of  Maryville,  in  the  ad- 

joining county  of  Blount.  This 
church  had  been  organized  probably  as  early  as  1786; 
and  had  now  been  developed,  under  the  powerful 
ministry  of  Dr.  Gideon  Blackburn,  into  one  of  the 
most  important  churches  in  East  Tennessee.  Dr. 
Blackburn  had  resigned  in  1810,  and  had  removed  to 
Middle  Tennessee. 

Since  "the  strength  and  body  of  Presbyterianism 
lay  there" — about  Maryville — and  since,  for  that  rea- 
son, it  was  a  favorable  center  for  the  larger  work 
which  he  coveted,  Dr.  Anderson  felt  it  his  duty  to 
accept  this  call,  although  at  a  financial  loss  to  him- 


ISAAC  ANDERSON'S  "LOG  COLLEGE^'      27 

self.  He  was  ambitious,  not  for  position,  but  for 
more  work,  and  thus  for  more  usefulness. 

He  took  leave  of  his  parishioners  of  Washington 
Church,  and  of  his  other  church,  "Lebanon-in-the- 
Forks,"  with  great  sorrow;  and,  in  the  fall  of  181 1, 
began  his  labors  in  Maryville.  In  November,  181 2, 
he  removed  to  Maryville,  taking  with  him  his  acad- 
emy— except  its  building — and  was  there  installed  pas- 
tor of  the  church.  This  pastorate  continued  until 
1856,  the  year  before  his  death. 

In  Grecian  days  there  were  peripatetic  teachers  in 
the  grove  of  Academus,  but  in  the  days  of  which  we 

are  speaking,  both  instructor  and 
Translation  of  academy  were  peripatetic.  Dr. 
the  Academy  a    j  u        L    ll-  a 

Anderson    brought    his    academy 

with  him  the  twenty-five  miles  that  lay  between 
Grassy  Valley  and  Maryville.  Whether  it  was  still 
called  Union  Academy  is  not  certain;  but  it  was 
the  same  academy  with  its  identical  faculty  of  one. 

From  the  time  he  removed  to  Maryville,  he  was 
constantly  engaged  in  teaching.  Says  Professor  La- 
mar: "He  first  taught  in  an  old  academy  building 
then  standing  on  the  lot  now  (1885)  occupied  by  the 
jail;  and  then  in  an  old  log  cabin  which  stood  on 
the  bank  of  the  creek  where  the  railroad  culvert  now 
crosses  it.  He  had  a  few  students  in  theology,  and 
a  number  in  general  literature,  some  of  whom  be- 
came prominent  in  public  life,  and  others  equally  so  in 
the  learned  professions." 

Among  the  young  men  attending  the  academy  was 
the  picturesque  Sam  Houston,  afterwards  the  hero  of 


28    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

Texas — its  military   chieftain  and  the  first  president 

of    the    Lone    Star    Republic.      Mrs.    Houston,    his 

widowed  mother,  had  brought  her 

SSidw?'  ^^^"^  ^^  "'"^  children  from  the 

hive  of  Rockbridge  County,  Vir- 
ginia, and  found  a  home  near  Baker's  Creek,  not  far 
from  the  Little  Tennessee  River,  about  twelve  miles 
from  Maryville,  and  on  the  border  line  between  the 
whites  and  the  Indians. 

Young  Houston  received  practically  all  his  school 
training  from  Dr.  Anderson.  As  would  be  expected, 
he  was  more  interested  in  playing  war  and  in  drilling 
the  boys  in  military  tactics  than  in  study.  But  he  was 
a  young  man  of  remarkably  keen  and  close  observa- 
tion. 

Dr.  Anderson  said  of  him :  "Many  times  did  I  de- 
termine to  give  Sam  Houston  a  whipping  for  neglect 
of  study,  but  he  would  come  into  the  schoolroom 
bowing  and  scraping,  with  as  fine  a  dish  of  apologies 
as  ever  was  placed  before  anybody,  and  withal  so 
very  polite  and  manly  for  one  of  his  age,  that  it  took 
all  the  whip  out  of  me;  I  could  not  find  it  in  my 
heart  to  whip  him." 

During  the  War  of  '12,  volunteers  for  the  cam- 
paign against  the  Creek  Indians  were  called  for,  and 
Houston  quit  school,  joined  the  army,  and  a  few 
months  later  distinguished  himself  at  the  Battle  of  the 
Bend  of  the  Tallapoosa,  where  he  received  three 
wounds.  Several  of  his  relatives  have  graduated  at 
Maryville  in  recent  years;  one  of  them,  Samuel  O. 
Houston,  serving  also  as  a  director  of  the  College. 


ISAAC  ANDERSON'S  ''LOG  COLLEGE"   29 

Dr.  Anderson,  like  most  of  his  Scotch-Irish  kins- 
men, was  very  patriotic.     During  the  War  of  '12  he 
was  chaplain  of  a  brigade  of  Ten- 
tnaplain    ^  nessee  soldiery  that  was  command- 

Anderson"   in  11^-  1   Axrt  •.  A^  .1  u 

War  of  '12  ^^  ^y  General  White.    At  the  old 

Hiwassee  Garrison  he  preached  a 
fervidly  patriotic  discourse  on  the  text:  "Curse  ye 
Meroz,  said  the  angel  of  the  Lord,  curse  ye  bitterly 
the  inhabitants  thereof;  because  they  came  not  to  the 
help  of  the  Lord,  to  the  help  of  the  Lord  against  the 
mighty." — Judges  y:2^. 

In  this  sermon  he  pointed  out  the  fact  that  the  moral 
cause  of  the  war  and  its  troubles  was  to  be  found 
in  the  sins  of  the  American  people.  These  sins  the 
people  should  immediately  abandon.  The  political 
cause  of  the  war,  however,  was  *'the  injustice  of  the 
French  and  British  governments."  ''As  it  regards  the 
political  cause  of  this  war,  we  are  on  the  Lord's  side. 
We  should  arm  ourselves  in  the  fear  of  God  for  bat- 
tle, for  we  have  not  sinned  against  Britain  but  Britain 
against  us.  .  .  .  The  call  of  country  is  the  call  of 
God." 

During  the  first  seven  years  of  his  work  at  Mary- 
ville,  Dr.  Anderson  usually  had,  besides  his  academy 
students,  one  or  two  theological 
b^^he^FiLS"^  students.  These  sometimes  lived 
in  his  home,  and  found  at  his  fire- 
side a  school  of  the  prophets  that  was  at  once  home- 
like and  schoollike.  Here  he  trained  such  leaders  as 
Dr.  Abel  Pearson,  the  author  of  a  book  on  the  prophe- 
cies; and  Dr.  William  Eagleton,  the  brilliant  orator 


30    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

and  logician  of  Murfreesboro.  Another  one  whom  he 
trained  was  George  M.  Erskine,  a  slave  whose  freedom 
was  purchased  by  Union  Presbytery  and  who  was  li- 
censed in  1818,  and  ten  years  later  went  out  to  Africa 
as  the  first  foreign  missionary  from  the  presbytery. 
In  18 1 8,  Dr.  Gideon  Blackburn  sent  his  son,  James  H. 
Blackburn,  to  study  Hebrew  under  Dr.  Anderson ;  but, 
three  months  later,  the  young  man,  a  very  promising 
candidate  for  the  ministry,  died  in  Dr.  Anderson's 
house  after  a  very  brief  illness.  Dr.  Blackburn  pub- 
lished the  sermon  that  Dr.  Anderson  preached  at  the 
funeral  service. 

This  vocational  work  by  the  fireside  was  the  pre- 
cursor of  the  larger  work  soon  to  be  inaugurated. 
And  the  self-sacrificing  labor  required  in  order  to 
train  these  individual  students  would  seem  appalling 
in  these  days  of  large  numbers  and  of  the  thorough 
organization  of  vocational  institutions;  but  it  was 
a  labor  of  love  on  the  part  of  this  apostle  of  the  South- 
west 


CHAPTER  IV 

Dr.  Anderson  and  His  Southern  and  Western 
Seminary 

So  far  as  the  demands  of  his  academy  and  theologi- 
cal students  and  large  church  and  parish  would  al- 
low,  Dr.  Anderson  continued  his 
Cam^ar^nin  "Presbyterian  circuit-riding."     He 

conducted  many  sacramental  ser- 
vices and  series  of  revival  meetings,  and  was  every- 
where greatly  in  demand  for  special  occasions.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Visiting  Committee  of  the  A.  B. 
C.  F.  M.  to  its  missions  among  the  Cherokees.  The 
early  years  of  his  pastorate  at  Maryville  were  years 
of  very  great  usefulness.  Surely  his  '^dissatisfaction" 
at  the  limited  amount  of  service  he  was  able  to  render 
must  now  be  diminishing  or  even  disappearing. 

On  the  contrary,  his  holy  discontent  seemed  to  in- 
crease rather  than  to  diminish.     On  every  hand,  as 
he  rode  over  the  country,  he  wit- 
D^^t^rt*^*  nessed  the  evidences  of  a  deplor- 

able destitution,  and  his  tender 
heart  was  torn  with  sorrow  for  the  plight  in  which 
the  young  people  of  many  a  community  found  them- 
selves— without  education  or  religious  privileges,  and 

31 


32    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

without  intelligent  leadership.  Need,  crying  need,  on 
every  side,  and  not  enough  men  to  supply  the  tithe 
of  the  need!  At  the  time  of  Isaac  Anderson's  ordi- 
nation there  were  only  four  ministers  in  all  the  broad 
bounds  of  Union  Presbytery;  and  up  to  1819  there 
were  never  so  many  as  nine  ministers  in  attendance 
at  a  meeting  of  the  presbytery.  And  the  other  denomi- 
nations represented  in  the  field  were  little  better 
manned.  The  destitution  and  the  lack  of  men  to  re- 
move it  rested  like  a  pall  upon  the  anxious  heart  of 
this  apostle  of  the  frontier. 

In  18 1 2  he  had  helped  organize  the  East  Tennessee 
Missionary  Society,  whose  object  it  was  to  send  min- 
isters out  on  evangelistic  tours  throughout  the  more 
destitute  parts  of  East  Tennessee.  An  eloquent  re- 
port of  his  as  secretary  in  1817  is  still  extant,  and 
contains  a  fervid  appeal  to  the  young  men  of  the 
section  and  of  the  land  ''beyond  the  mountains"  to 
come  to  the  help  of  the  people  in  need.  "Beautiful, 
indeed,  upon  any  of  the  mountains  that  surround  us 
will  be  the  feet  of  them  that  bring  good  tidings,  that 
publish  peace  and  salvation,  that  say  unto  Zion,  Thy 
God  reigneth." 

Horace  Mann,  who  became  famous  a  little  later  in 

Massachusetts  as  an  apostle  of  education,   was  not 

more   zealous    for   the   spread   of 

2e^l^f  E^f  ation  education  than  was  this  Isaac  An- 

and  Character  ,  r    t^    ^    -p  j 

derson    of    East    Tennessee;    and 

John  Knox  of  Reformation  days  was  not  more  zeal- 
ous than  was  Isaac  Anderson  for  the  reform  of  in- 
dividual and  national  character.     With  the  book  of 


DR.  ANDERSON  AND  HIS  SEMINARY      33 

human  learning  in  one  hand,  and  with  that  of  divine 
wisdom  in  the  other  hand,  he  faced  the  manifest  needs 
of  his  people,  and  labored  incessantly  both  to  teach 
them  the  true  wisdom  and  to  inculcate  in  them  the 
genuine  moral  character  of  which  they  were  so  much 
in  need.  The  high  calling  of  a  philanthropist-patriot 
was  upon  him. 

Leaders!  leaders!  leaders!     They  must  be  secured 

or  East  Tennessee  and  the  entire  Southwest  would 

be  unled  or  misled.    In  a  letter  to 

ratnotic  ^YiQ   Knoxville   Register   he    said: 

Statesmanship  ,,,,^,         ,        .     ,       ,.  ^    .. 

What,  then,  is  the  object  of  this 

essay?  It  is  to  call  the  attention  of  the  public  to 
consider  the  importance  and  necessity  of  providing 
a  competent  supply  of  learned  and  pious  teachers  and 
ministers,  by  some  well-devised  plan,  supported  by  the 
free-will  offerings  of  the  people.  The  best  interests 
of  the  public  loudly  demand  this.  We  need  them  to 
teach  the  young  and  rising  generation,  to  refine  the 
public  taste,  to  pour  the  light  of  science  into  our  rising 
academies  and  colleges,  and  to  impart  to  us  the  les- 
sons of  heavenly  wisdom  from  the  sacred  desk.  I 
plead  for  no  particular  denomination — all  denomina- 
tions of  Christians  hold  the  essential  doctrines  of 
Christianity.  I  plead  for  a  learned  and  pious  ministry 
to  bless  and  adorn  our  rising  country."  Since  the 
harvest  fields  were  ripe,  it  was  the  highest  wisdom  to 
prepare  reapers  for  the  fields.  Let  there  be  men  to 
lead  in  the  harvest! 

This  was  the  Harvard  anxiety  and  the  Harvard 
statesmanship  exhibited  once  more,  this  time  down 


34    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

amid  the  East  Tennessee  mountains.    Cotton  Mather 

said  when  speaking  of  "the  Christians  in  the  most 

early  times  of  New  England,"  and 

SxiSTA^ain        ^^  ^^^'"^  P'^^  *^  ^^"^^  ^  college: 
*'They  foresaw  that  without  such  a 

provision  for  a  sufficient  ministry  the  churches  of  New 
England  must  have  been  less  than  a  business  of  one 
age,  and  soon  have  come  to  nothing;  the  other  hemi- 
sphere of  the  world  would  never  have  sent  us  over  men 
enough  to  have  answered  our  necessities;  but  with- 
out a  nursery  for  such  men  among  ourselves  darkness 
must  have  soon  covered  the  land,  and  gross  darkness 
the  people.  For  some  little  while,  indeed,  there  were 
very  hopeful  effects  of  the  pains  taken  by  certain  par- 
ticular men  of  great  worth  and  skill,  to  bring  up  some 
in  their  own  private  families,  for  public  services; 
but  much  of  uncertainty  and  of  inconvenience  in  this 
way  was  in  that  little  while  discovered.  .  .  .  They 
soon  determined  it  that  set-schools  are  so  necessary 
there  is  no  doing  without  them.  Wherefore  a  Col- 
lege must  now  be  thought  upon:  a  College,  the  best 
thing  that  ever  New  England  thought  upon !" 

Dr.  Anderson,  however,  found  warrant  far  back  of 
Harvard  for  his  zeal  for  an  educated  leadership.    In 
his  inaugural  address  he  based  his 
The  Prophets'  remarks  on  these  self-explanatory 

words  from  Hosea  and  Malachi: 
"My  people  are  destroyed  for  lack  of  knowledge ;  be- 
cause thou  hast  rejected  knowledge,  I  will  also  reject 
thee,  that  thou  shalt  be  no  priest  to  me.  For  the 
priest's  lips  should  keep  knowledge,  and  they  should 


DR.  ANDERSON  AND  HIS  SEMINARY      35 

seek  the  law  at  his  mouth;  for  he  is  the  messenger 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts." 

The  problem,  then,  was  how  to  secure  these  edu- 
cated leaders.     He  set  about  the  most  serious  con- 
sideration   of    the    problem.      It 

^^?;  1^;^^^^,^^^^    surely   was   capable   of   some   so- 
Well-Educated  .     .    ^         A    ^  -^     .1       -4-  1^ 

Leaders?  lution.     And   manifestly   it   could 

not  be  ignored;  and  a  serious- 
minded  patriot  could  not  dismiss  it  by  passing  it  along 
to  his  next  neighbor.  The  problem  was  his  and  the 
Southwest's,  and  it  called  for  solution,  or  for  a  sword 
to  cut  its  Gordian  entanglements.  Given  the  need; 
wanted,  to  find  the  supply  of  that  need. 

All  that  one  man  could  do  was  to  do  his  best.    He 

could  raise  himself  to  the  n-th  degree,  but  it  would 

be  only  himself,  after  all.    Dr.  An- 

people  and  in  his  anxiety  for  their 
development  in  education  and  character,  wished  and 
tried  to  multiply  his  integer  self;  but  he  found  that, 
after  all,  he  could  be  but  one  worker.  The  opportuni- 
ties of  educational  and  evangelistic  work  and  the  im- 
portunities of  schoolless  and  churchless  communities, 
when  viewed  in  connection  with  the  heart-breaking 
limitations  of  time  and  physical  strength  and  nerve 
endurance,  almost  drove  him  to  despair.  So  many 
men's  work  to  be  done,  and  yet  he  could  not  multiply 
himself!  There  was  only  one  of  him;  and  his  power 
was  only  limited  one-man  power. 

Dr.  Anderson  and  a  few  other  ministers  of  East 
Tennessee,  as  we  have  seen,  had  been  educating  all 


36    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

the  teachers  and  mini'sters  that  they  could,  in  their  own 
homes.     And  yet  the  supply  of  these  leaders  was  ut- 
terly inadequate.  As  Dr.  Anderson 
Education  of  ^^^  casting  about  for  some  way  to 

Imported  Students  .,  •      ,       ,       r      i  j 

Impossible  remove    this    dearth    of    educated 

leaders,  he  received  a  visit,  in  1817, 
from  an  ardent  young  minister,  Rev.  Eli  Smith,  pas- 
tor of  a  church  in  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  who  was  then 
on  his  way  to  visit  his  old  home  in  Hollis,  New  Hamp- 
shire. 

Mr.  Smith  listened  to  Dr.  Anderson's  pathetic  plaint 
over  the  lack  of  ministers,  and  then  told  the  doctor 
about  the  great  revivals  that  had  visited  New  England. 
As  they  talked  the  whole  matter  over,  the  suggestion 
came  from  Dr.  Anderson  that  Mr.  Smith  should  dur- 
ing his  visit  down  East  attempt  to  persuade  at  least 
six  young  men  to  come  to  East  Tennessee,  to  be 
trained  here  for  their  future  ministry  in  the  South- 
west— two  in  Dr.  Anderson's  home,  two  in  Dr.  Har- 
din's, and  two  in  Dr.  Coffin's. 

Mr.  Smith  agreed  to  make  the  effort.  Upon  his 
arrival  at  his  old  home,  his  fervid  appeals  to  the 
youth  of  Hollis  set  the  whole  town  in  a  blaze,  and 
several  young  men  volunteered  to  go  to  Tennessee 
as  students.  But  the  terrors  of  the  eleven  hundred 
miles'  journey  into  the  Southern  wilderness  fright- 
ened all  the  candidates  but  one  to  such  an  extent  that 
they  decided  to  stay  at  home. 

The  lad  Eli  N.  Sawtell  could  not  be  frightened. 
With  all  his  worldly  goods  tied  up  in  a  cotton  hand- 
kerchief, and  with  his  hickory  cane  in  his  hand  and 


DR.  ANDERSON  AND  HIS  SEMINARY      37 

fourteen  and  a  half  dollars  in  his  pocket,  on  May 
9,  1818,  he  set  out  for  a  land  he  knew  not  of.  He 
was  nearly  two  months  on  the  way,  and  yet  kind 
friends  swelled  his  store  of  money  until  it  was  ten 
times  as  much  as  when  he  started.  Fifty  years  later 
he  wrote:  "Dr.  Anderson  received  me,  and  treated 
me  ever  as  a  son."  Dr.  Anderson  said  of  him :  "God 
conveyed  him,  as  on  eagles'  wings,  to  a  strange  land, 
to  devote  himself  to  the  cause  of  the  Lord  Jesus." 
Seven  years  later,  after  having  received  a  thorough 
education,  young  Sawtell  was  ordained  to  the  minis- 
try. He  became  one  of  the  most  successful  of  the 
early  agents  of  the  Seminary;  and  was  always  a  very 
useful  man,  laboring  for  many  years  in  Kentucky,  and 
then  for  some  time  serving  as  Chaplain  to  American 
seamen  in  Havre,  France. 

Since  only  one  student  for  the  ministry  in  the  South- 
west was  secured  by  so  favorable  a  trial  of  the  plan 
for  importing  students  to  be  edu- 
Educ2ed^^°*  cated  in  East  Tennessee,  it  was 
Impossible  evident  that  the  plan  was  inade- 

quate to  meet  the  necessities  of  the 
case.  So  Dr.  Anderson  gave  his  attention  to  an  at- 
tempt to  persuade  those  already  educated  to  come  to 
East  Tennessee  to  take  part  in  the  ministry  so  much 
needed  by  the  people.  He  first  appealed  to  what  home 
missionary  societies  then  existed,  but  he  received  from 
them  nothing  more  tangible  than  sympathy. 

The  next  year,  1819,  Dr.  Anderson  was  a  commis- 
sioner to  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  for  the  only  time  in  his  life.    The  Assembly 


38    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

met  that  year  in  Philadelphia.  In  the  mission  society 
rooms  in  Philadelphia  and  in  New  York  he  used  every 
effort  to  induce  ministers  to  come  to  Tennessee  to 
help  do  the  work  that  called  for  the  doing.  But  he 
failed  to  secure  any  volunteers. 

Then  he  turned  his  horse's  head  toward  Prince- 
ton, where  the  first  Presbyterian  theological  seminary 
had  been  organized  seven  years  before.  Here  at  his 
hotel  he  held  an  interview  with  a  number  of  the  stu- 
dents and  begged  them  to  go  to  East  Tennessee  to 
help  in  the  Lord's  harvest  fields.  He  depicted  to  them 
the  destitution  and  challenged  their  assistance.  But 
Tennessee  was  at  the  ends  of  the  earth  in  those  days, 
and  the  fields  nearer  home  had  a  prior  qlaim  upon 
them  and  insisted  upon  that  claim. 

The  call  to  the  foreign  field  nowadays  does  not  usu- 
ally demand  so  great  sacrifices  as  did  life  on  the  wild 
and  dubious  Southwest  frontier  a  century  ago.  All  that 
Dr.  Anderson  attempted  during  this  trip  resulted  in 
failure — he  did  not  secure  even  one  recruit  for  the  work 
he  loved.  And  as,  in  despondent  mood,  he  turned  his 
horse's  head  homeward,  the  fire  burned  in  his  heart. 

Dr.    Anderson    was    an    able    logician,    surpassing 
most  men  in  this  respect.     He  was  acquainted  with 
both  the  trilemma  and  the  method 
Then  Necessary       ^^  residues.     He  worked  out  the 
to  Educate  , ,        .     i     .     j    •       i  .     i 

local  Students  problem  m  logic  during  his  long 
horseback  journey  southward : 
since  it  had  been  proved  that  it  was  impossible  to 
import  students  to  be  educated  on  the  field,  and  equally 
impossible  to  import  men  who  had  been  educated 


DR.  ANDERSON  AND  HIS  SEMINARY      39 

elsewhere,  it  followed  that  the  only  course  left  was 
to  educate  local  students  on  the  field  and  for  the 
field. 

Sore  of  heart  but  clear  of  head,  he  talked  the 
whole  matter  over  day  after  day  with  Rev.  James  Gal- 
laher,  his  companion  in  the  long  journey  back  to  the 
Southwest.  During  that  homeward  journey,  the  in- 
stitution of  which  this  volume  treats  was  created.  The 
thoughtful  traveler  determined  that  the  methods  of 
educating  ministers  on  the  field  had  thus  far  been 
on  too  small  a  scale;  and  that  it  was  now  necessary 
that  the  Synod  of  Tennessee  should  establish  for  itself 
a  seminary  to  do  a  work  for  the  Southwest  as  nearly 
similar  to  that  done  at  Princeton  as  possible.  As 
the  address  to  the  public  in  behalf  of  the  proposed 
Southern  and  Western  Seminary  a  few  weeks  later 
expressed  it:  "The  seminaries  of  Andover  and 
Princeton,  while  they  display  the  public  spirit,  the 
ardor  and  strength  of  piety  in  a  portion  of  our  coun- 
try, will  not  be  able,  for  centuries  to  come,  to  supply 
with  ministers  the  vast  uncultivated  regions  of  the 
South  and  West." 

Well  did  he  realize  that  in  order  that  such  a  school 
should  be  founded  and  be  successful,  some  one  must 
devote  himself  to  its  service  with 
T 'f     P      1  ^^  whole-souled  devotion  as  char- 

acterized the  patriotic  soldier  on 
the  battle-field  or  the  Christian  martyr  amid  his  en- 
emies. He  had  learned  from  his  Lord  the  supreme 
lesson  of  unselfishness.  Loving  his  neighbor  as  him- 
self, he  thus  fulfilled  the  law.    If  such  self-devotion 


40    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

was  needed  for  the  education  and  the  evangelization 
of  his  people,  he  would  devote  the  one  man  under 
his  control — himself — to  the  task  of  founding  and  per- 
petuating the  school.  His  life  orientation  was  com- 
pleted as  he  rode  along  the  leafy  roads  of  Virginia 
and  Tennessee. 

At  the  fall  meeting  of  Union  Presbytery  following 
his  return  from  the  General  Assembly,  an  overture 

to  Synod  drawn  up  by  Isaac  An- 
An  Overture  by  ^^^^^^  ^^^  adopted  by  the  pres- 
Union  Presbytery    ,    ^  .  ^  t^      .  . , 

bytery    in    session    at    Dandndge, 

Tennessee,  on  October  8,  1819.  The  overture  opened 
with  the  words :  *The  Presbytery  viewing  with  deep 
concern  the  extensive  fields  of  the  Southern  and 
Western  parts  of  our  country,  already  white  to  the 
harvest,  in  which  there  are  few,  very  few,  laborers; 
therefore.  Resolved,  That  this  Presbytery  submit  a 
plan  to  the  Synod  of  Tennessee  for  a  Southern  and 
Western  Theological  Seminary,  and  do  hereby  recom- 
mend the  adoption  of  it  or  some  other  plan  by  the 
Synod."    Then  followed  the  detailed  plan. 

In  his  inaugural  address  later  on.  Dr.  Anderson  said 
that  the  necessity  and  importance  of  such  a  theological 
seminary  for  the  Western  country  had  risen  spontane- 
ously in  the  hearts  of  many  individuals  about  the 
same  time.  Many  of  these  individuals  were  members 
of  Union  Presbytery,  and  united  with  the  author  of 
the  resolutions  in  unanimously  adopting  the  overture 
to  Synod. 

The  Synod  of  Tennessee,  very  happily,  met  in  Mary- 
ville  the  week  following  the  meeting  of  Presbytery  at 


DR.  ANDERSON  AND  HIS  SEMINARY      41 

which  the  overture  was  adopted.  Rev.  John  McCamp- 
bell,  D.D.,  was  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Bills 
and  Overtures.  Rev.  James  Galla- 
f^Jl\^^  *^®  her,  the  comrade  of  the  long  horse- 
Tennessee  ^^^^  ^^^^'  ^^^  present  as  a  corre- 
sponding member.  On  October 
14,  the  consideration  of  Overture  No.  i  was  begun. 
On  the  19th  the  record  says  in  the  handwriting  of 
Dr.  Anderson,  for  he  was  then  Clerk  of  the  Synod 
of  Tennessee  and  of  the  Presbytery  of  Union :  *'The 
Synod  after  maturely  considering,  revising,  and 
amending  the;  plans  for  a  Southern  and  Western  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  agreed  to  adopt  it,  which  is  as  fol- 
lows." Then  follows  the  constitution  with  its  thirty- 
two  articles.  This  was  at  the  third  annual  meeting  of 
the  Synod  of  Tennessee,  the  enrollment  being  twenty- 
one,  the  largest  attendance  yet  reached  by  the  Synod. 
In  1819  the  United  States  had  a  population  only 
four  and  a  half  times  the  present  population  of  the 
State    of    Tennessee.      Tennessee 

y^r^.^y,^^^*^®^     had   only  422,000   inhabitants,   or 
Architecture  ,  ,  .,      rJ, 

only  ten  to  the  square  mile.    There 

were   then   only    forty-eight   counties,    while    Blount 

County,  about  twice  its  present  size,  had  only  a  little 

more   than   one-half   its   present   population.      Great 

Shelby  County  could  boast  a  population  of  only  364. 

Maryville  was  a  mountain  hamlet  containing  a  stone 

church,  a  log  jail,  and  a  cluster  of  log  and   frame 

houses,  with  here  and  there  an  exception  in  brick. 

Very  ambitious,  indeed,  as  coming  from  a  partly 

reclaimed    wilderness,    does   the   constitution    of   the 


42    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

Southern  and  Western  Theological  Seminary  sound  to 
us  to-day.  The  plan  was  original  and  daring.  Almost 
the  only  precedents  to  consult  were  seven-year-old 
Princeton  Seminary,  and  eleven-year-old  Andover 
Seminary.  Dr.  Anderson  once  said  facetiously: 
"There  is  a  feeling  common  to  our  race  that  the  quali- 
fications of  those  who  live  west  of  us  can  not  be  of 
the  first  order."  But  the  villagers  of  East  Tennessee 
were  in  earnest,  and,  braving  the  prejudice  against 
them,  in  all  seriousness  invited  the  Synods  of  North 
Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Kentucky,  and  Ohio — the 
younger  sister  of  Tennessee — to  cooperate  with  them  in 
the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  the  new  insti- 
tution. The  Synod  of  Virginia  had  already — in  1812 — 
established  a  theological  school  of  its  own,  of  which 
school  Union  Seminary,  of  Richmond,  is  the  out- 
growth. 

When  we  take  into  account  the  fact  that  three  of 
the  presbyteries  of  the  Synod  of  Tennessee  were 
those  of  West  Tennessee,  Mississippi,  and  Missouri, 
some  idea  of  the  generous  geographical  dimensions 
that  the  field  of  the  new  institution  was  to  include 
may  be  formed.  Four  hundred  copies  of  a  circular 
letter,  containing  the  constitution  and  an  address  to 
the  public,  were  published,  one  of  which  is  preserved 
in  the  library  of  the  Presbyterian  Historical  Society. 

The  constitution  as  recorded  in  the  Minutes  of  the 
Synod  of  Tennessee  was  very  elaborate.  Some  of  its 
provisions  were  as  follows :  The  directors,  thirty-six 
in  number,  were  to  be  one-third  Presbyterian  laymen, 
and  two^thirds  Presbyterian  ministers.    They  were  to 


DR.  ANDERSON  AND  HIS  SEMINARY      43 

do  the  work  that  is  usually  committed  to  directors  and 
trustees.  The  professors  were  to  be  "ordained  minis- 
ters of  the  Presbyterian  church, 
SpScatons  not  under  thirty  years  of  age,  in 

good  standing  and  of  good  report, 
men  of  talents,  science,  and  learning."  They  were 
to  be  chosen  by  the  Synod,  presbyteries,  or  individuals 
connected  with  the  Seminary. 

The  vacation  months  were  April,  one-half  of  Sep- 
tember, and  October — ^two  and  a  half  months,  instead 
of  the  four  months  now  given  by  most  theological 
seminaries. 

The  course  of  study  was  to  extend  over  three  years, 
and  to  consist  of  the  Greek  Testament  and  the  Hebrew 
Bible,  Jewish  Antiquities,  Sacred  Chronology,  Biblical 
Criticism,  Metaphysics,  Didactic  and  Polemic  Theol- 
ogy, Church  History,  Church  Government,  Composi- 
tion and  Delivery  of  Sermons,  and  the  Duties  of  the 
Pastoral  Care. 

The  Seminary  was  to  be  open  to  students  of  all 
denominations  on  equal  terms.  Only  those  that  de- 
nied the  common  tenets  of  evangelical  Christendom 
should  have  their  privileges  abridged. 

The  high  ideals  that  were  held  by  the  little  com- 
pany of  villagers  and  country  preachers  who  framed 
this  worthy  instrument  are  manifest  in  its  well-worked- 
out  details  and  in  its  comprehensiveness.  The  consti- 
tution does  credit  to  the  enlightened  zeal,  benevolent 
purpose,  and  Christian  faith  of  its  authors.  The 
men  who  wrote  it  believed  in  geometrical  progression 
in  good  influences,  for  they  wrote  in  the  address  they 


44    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

issued  in  behalf  of  the  Seminary:  **When  we  cast 
our  eyes  along  the  vista  of  time  and  eternity,  we 
see,  by  the  instrumentality  of  the  Seminary,  if  made  to 
succeed  by  the  smile  of  heaven,  the  church  increased, 
millions  made  happy  on  earth,  heaven  peopled  with 
multitudes  that  no  man  can  number;  and  the  inhab- 
itants of  both  rising  up  to  call  its  founders  and  patrons 
blessed." 

In  the  roll  of  the  thirty-six  worthies  that  constituted 
the  first  directorate  were  James  Gallaher,  the  redoubt- 

able  revivalist,  and  author  of  "The 
Notable  Builders,    ^^^^^^^  5^^^^^  ^^^^„  ^^^  .^j^^ 

The  Directors  t-,.,    .  r   a  1  1  t^    -j  »> 

Pilgrimage  of  Adam  and  David, 

and  Chaplain  of  the  United  States  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives in  1852  and  1853 ;  Charles  Coffin,  D.D.,  then 
president  of  Greeneville  College,  and,  later,  of  East 
Tennessee  College — now  the  University  of  Tennessee ; 
Robert  Hardin  and  William  Eagleton,  seven  years 
later  elected  professors  in  the  Seminary;  John  Mc- 
Campbell,  cousin  of  Dr.  Anderson  and  minister  be- 
loved among  the  churches;  Abel  Pearson,  the  mille- 
narian  author  of  "An  Analysis  of  the  Principles  of 
the  Divine  Government'' ;  Thomas  H.  Nelson,  and  the 
greater  David  Nelson,  author  of  that  classic  of  Chris- 
tian apologetics,  "The  Cause  and  Cure  of  Infidelity"; 
Gideon  Blackburn,  D.D.,  once  pastor  at  Maryville 
and  apostle  to  the  Indians,  and,  later  on,  founder  of 
Blackburn  University;  Robert  Henderson,  D.D.,  the 
revered  pastor  of  Hopewell  Church,  and  author  of 
two  volumes  of  sermons;  and  James  W.  Stephenson, 
D.D.,  for  forty-two  years  a  pastor  in  Maury  County. 


DR.  ANDERSON  AND  HIS  SEMINARY      45 

The  next  act  of  Synod,  however,  was  far  more 
significant  than  were  the  actions  already  noticed. 
What  was  needed  was  not  so  much 
W^*  ^  I  ^^^^^  thirty-six  directors  as  one  director 

Chosen"  ^^^  should  indeed  perform  as  well 

as  direct  the  work.  This  is  a  la- 
conic record  in  the  minutes  of  the  Synod  on  October 
20,  1819:  "Synod  proceeded  to  the  election  of  a  pro- 
fessor of  didactic  and  polemic  theology.  Upon  count- 
ing the  votes  it  appeared  that  the  Rev.  Isaac  Anderson 
was  duly  chosen." 

The  records  of  the  Synod  of  Tennessee  are  the  chief 
source  of  the  ante-bellum  history  of  Maryville.  The 
item  just  cited  is  the  most  important  action  regarding 
the  institution  recorded  in  those  minutes.  But  for 
this  action,  all  the  mighty  constitution  and  the  resonant 
resolutions  with  their  sounding  Whereases  and  Re- 
solveds  might  have  died  away  in  the  startled  air  as 
a  mere  brutum  fulmen.  When  Isaac  Anderson  was 
balloted  into  the  professorship,  there  was  created  a 
Southern  and  Western  Theological  Seminary,  even 
though  there  was  no  endowment,  no  buildings,  no  li- 
brary, indeed,  nothing  except  a  constitution  and  some 
resolutions.  In  the  momentous  event  of  this  election, 
dynamics  were  put  into  an  inert  plan ;  a  great  purpose 
now  became  incarnate. 

As  we  have  seen,  Dr.  Anderson  had  been  training 
individuals  for  the  ministry.  Now  the  Seminary 
Genesis  would    attempt    this    work    on    a 

larger  scale.  What  if  the  Semi- 
nary be  but  Isaac  Anderson  "writ  large"!     Let  the 


46    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

work  be  done.  Its  Genesis  has  now  been  recorded. 
At  some  tjme  in  the  fall  of  1819,  either  before  or 
after  the  meeting  of  Synod,  it  is  uncertain  which. 
Dr.  Anderson  began  his  work  "in  the  little  brown 
house,  with  a  class  of  five  students,"  getting  ready 
for  his  more  advanced  work  soon  to  be  initiated. 

The  inaugural  services  connected  with  Dr.  Ander- 
son's formal  induction  into  his  chair  of  Didactic  The- 
ology were  postponed  till  1822,  when  the  new  school 
had  been  gotten  under  way.  The  inaugural  sermon 
was  delivered  by  Rev.  Robert  Hardin ;  the  address  by 
Dr.  Anderson ;  and  the  charge  by  Rev.  John  McCamp- 
bell.  The  three  addresses  were  published,  and  the 
pamphlet  is  a  historical  document  of  priceless  value. 


CHAPTER  V 

Days  of  Creation 

The  hand  of  God  is  seen  throughout  the  history  of 
Maryville  College,   but  especially   is   it  manifest  as 

it  is  laid  upon  Isaac  Anderson  con- 
Dmne  Providence  ^ecrating  him  to  the  work  of  col- 
ana  ms  Agent       ,  ^'         t^         ^i 

lege  creation,     l^rom  the  moment 

of  his  high  commission,  this  mighty  man  of  valor 
looms  forth  as  an  agent  of  Providence  in  bringing 
things  to  pass  at  Maryville.  To  every  man  who  would 
accomplish  something  in  the  world  God  gives  possible 
days  of  creation  in  which  he  has  at  once  the  duty 
and  the  opportunity  of  emulating  his  Lord,  the  great 
Creator.  Dr.  Anderson  was  appointed  by  Divine 
Providence  and  by  his  brethren  of  the  Synod  of  Ten- 
nessee to  no  small  creative  work — ^to  six  periods  of  it. 
The  first  requisite  of  a  school  is  a  teacher.  Other 
things — habitation,  equipment,  and  the  like — are  con- 
venient; but  a  teacher  is  indispens- 

Be  Teacherr  ^^^'-  '^°  ^^"'P  '^^  Southern  and 
Western  Theological  Seminary 
with  teachers  was  the  first  task  required  of  Dr.  An- 
derson; it  was  to  be  his  first  creative  act.  In  view 
of  the  fact  that  there  was  no  income  or  endowment, 
he  decided  that  he  would  oflfer  his  own  services,  and 

47 


48    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

this  without  salary  if  need  be.  But  one  teacher  alone 
would  not  be  enough;  three  were  needed.  So,  since 
no  other  teacher  was  available,  he  decided  to  do  three 
men's  work,  teaching,  when  necessary,  as  many  as 
twelve  hours  a  day.  One  of  his  pupils  tells  of  his 
beginning  his  teaching  before  early  breakfast,  and  con- 
tinuing it  after  supper.  Thus  he  satisfactorily  created 
a  faculty!  And,  in  addition  to  his  triumvirate  ser- 
vices, the  older  students  also  gave  their  services  as 
tutors.  The  story  as  to  how  the  faculty  of  one  grew 
in  size  and  numbers  is  told  in  another  chapter. 

"And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  first 
day." 

Dr.  Anderson  met  many  difficulties  in  enlisting 
young  men  to  study  for  the  ministry.  There  were 
so  few  preparatory  schools  or  col- 
i^^o^^^  There  i^^^g  ^^^^  ^^le  young  men  that  came 

to  him  were  not  prepared  for 
higher  vocational  education.  Then,  too,  most  of  them 
were  too  poor  and  too  busy  making  a  living  to  be  able 
to  spare  the  time  for  such  a  course  of  study.  Dr. 
Anderson  in  a  letter  speaks  of  his  students  as  being 
"poor  and  almost  penniless,  but  pious  young  men.'' 
East  Tennessee  at  that  time  was  a  comparatively  poor 
agricultural  country,  and  trading  was  done  principally 
by  barter  and  not  with  money. 

Opportune  revivals  of  religion,  gracious  and  re- 
peated, brought  to  Dr.  Anderson's  door  a  number  of 
young  men  to  be  trained  by  him.  They  now  had  the 
will,  and  Tie  helped  mightily  to  provide  the  way.  Sev- 
eral Indians   were  among  the  early  students.     The 


REV.  WILLIAM  MINNIS.  D.D. 

CLASS  OF  \ezs 


COL.  JOHN  BEAMAN  MINN[S,B.A. 

CLASS  of    1861 


WILLIAM  EDWIN  MINNIS. B-A.  WILLIAM  MINNIS  SHERRILL 

CLASSof  I890  CLASSoP>9l>}-F315      » 


Four  Generations  of  Maryville  Students. 


DAYS  OF  CREATION  49 

founding  of  the  Seminary  was  more  effective  in  bring- 
ing students  from  a  distance  than  the  plan  of  private 
instruction  for  them  had  proved.  Among  the  students 
from  the  North  was  John  W.  Beecher,  the  father  of 
Professor  Willis  J.  Beecher,  of  Auburn  Theological 
Seminary.  His  diary  tells  of  the  coming  of  two  or 
three  young  men  from  New  Hampshire,  who  had  been 
six  weeks  on  the  road,  walking  all  the  way;  and  of 
men  from  Pennsylvania  who  had  walked  from  Balti- 
more. The  young  men  from  New  Hampshire  came 
from  Hollis,  and  were  led  to  do  so  by  the  addresses 
that  Eli  N.  Sawtell  delivered  there  upon  returning  for 
a  visit  after  his  eight  years  at  Maryville. 

Dr.  Anderson's  first  class — one  of  the  ablest,  too,  in 
the  opinion  of  Dr.  Craig — contained  among  others  a 
shoemaker,  a  tailor,  a  blacksmith,  and  a  farmer.  Of 
this  class,  in  1825,  there  were  licensed  to  preach  Elijah 
M.  Eagleton,  Hilary  Patrick,  William  Minnis,  William 
A.  McCampbell,  and  Eli  N.  Sawtell. 

And  so  the  students  gathered  from  different  sec- 
tions and  different  peoples  and  represented  different 
grades  of  culture  and  different  antecedents;  and  in 
the  democracy  of  the  frontier  and  of  a  revived  apos- 
tolic Christianity,  under  the  magnetic  leadership  of 
their  instructor,  they  were  trained  for  the  gospel  min- 
istry. 

"And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  sec- 
ond day." 

A  third  necessity  was  a  local  habitation  for  the 
Seminary  and  its  seminarists.  Dr.  Anderson  was 
charged,  also,  with  this  task  of  providing  homes  for 


50    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

the  students  and  a  home  for  the  school.     The  real 

shelter,  however,  was  a  man — Anderson — and  not  a 

mansion.     As  Dr.  John  S.   Craig 

fLaS^H^bTatl'n  ^'.^  °^.  ^^^  "Without  a  building 
and  without  a  cent  of  money,  m 
a  little  shanty  of  a  house,"  he  began  his  work.  He 
used  his  own  house,  and  then  "the  shanty" — the  ''little 
brown  house" — and  erelong  the  *'brick  with  six  fire- 
places," which  seemed  a  palace  to  him  and  his  boys. 
And,  here,  too,  another  chapter,  "The  Plant  That  Had 
to  Serve,"  will  tell  more  in  detail  how  this  creator 
of  a  seminary  made  shift  to  keep  his  boys  and  his 
school  sheltered  from  the  weather. 

"And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  third 
day." 

The  sturdy  young  men  whom  Dr.  Anderson  gath- 
ered around  him  from  the  farms  and  villages  had 
healthy  appetites  and  had  to  be  fed. 

4*^^^*7-^^-^  ^l  As  to  drink,  the  problem  was  a 
Food  and  Raiment     .      -  r       ^         ,      , 

simple    one,    for    the    school    was 

from  the  beginning  pledged  to  total  abstinence  from 

alcoholic  drinks;  and  there  are  fifty  gushing  springs 

of  pure  water  within  a  radius  of  two  miles  from  Main 

Street;  and  some  milk  there  was  too,  but  no  malt. 

But  liquid  nourishment  was  not  enough.     How  to 

feed  the  hungry  students  was  one  of  the  most  difficult 

problems  before  Dr.   Anderson.     The  simplest  way 

was  the  way  he  first  adopted — to  feed  them  himself 

so  long  as  food  should  last.     Said  he:     "Some  of 

these  young  men  boarded  with  me  without  charge ;  for 

the  boarding  of  others  of  them  I  paid  out  of  my  own 


DAYS  OF  CREATION  51 

pocket.  When  they  were  sick  we  took  them  to  our 
own  house  and  nursed  them."  He  used  the  produce 
of  his  own  farm  to  feed  them. 

In  those  early  years  such  reports  as  these  were  fre- 
quent: *Twenty-eight  out  of  thirty-five  were  sup- 
ported by  charity";  "twenty-eight  out  of  forty  had 
free  tuition,  and  eighteen  had  free  board."  In  1827, 
out  of  forty-four  students,  forty-three  had  free  tui- 
tion, and  twenty-seven  free  board. 

The  school  had  no  rich  friends.  The  Synod  repre- 
sented a  small  and  poor  frontier  church.  That  was 
before  the  day  of  large  fortunes  and  of  large  gifts 
to  education.  The  story  of  the  boarding  house  and 
of  the  farm  is  told  elsewhere.  And  though  some- 
times the  students  were  hungry,  none  of  them  ever 
starved. 

"And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  fourth 
day." 

The  task  of  providing  intellectual  culture  was,  in- 
deed, a  work  of  creation,  for  so  imperfect  were  the 
school  facilities  of  the  frontier  that 
(5)  Let  There  Be   ^j^^^.^   ^^  comparatively  little  to 
Intellectual  i    -u  •     ^1  r   -  j.  1 

Culture  build  upon  in   the  way  of  intel- 

lectual training  in  the  students 
that  entered  the  Seminary.  It  was  soon  realized  that 
most  of  the  students  needed  literary  training  as  pre- 
liminary to  their  theological  training;  so  the  literary 
department  was  almost  immediately  added  to  the  plan 
of  the  institution. 

The  worthy  head  of  the  school,  with  an  almost 
incredible   degree   of   industry,   taught,   as   has   been 


52    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

said,  all  day  long  and  longer  still,  in  his  attempt  to 
train  the  minds  of  his  students  for  their  high  voca- 
tion as  leaders  of  the  people.  The  agents  he  em- 
ployed, especially  Eli  N.  Sawtell,  were  successful  in 
building  up  a  very  creditable  library,  numbering  in 
the  course  of  the  years  five  thousand  volumes,  which 
contributed  much  to  the  culture  of  the  students.  And 
so  stimulating  was  his  leadership  that  he  was  success- 
ful in  arousing  his  students  to  that  most  effective  of  all 
intellectual  discipline — self -culture.  Given  such  a 
teacher  and  such  eager  and  industrious  students,  the 
natural  result  was  a  steady  and  gratifying  advance  in 
the  culture  of  the  young  men. 

"And  the  evening  and  the. morning  were  the  fifth 
day." 

The  never-forgotten  objective  in  Dr.  Anderson's 
life  campaign  was  the  development  of  Christian  char- 
acter   in    the    leaders    whom    he 

i^)  ^^J;J^^^^f  ^®  trained  for  the  Southwest;  in  or- 
Moral  Character  i  ^u  4.  •  ^u  •  ^  ..i  i  ^ 
der  that,  m  their  turn,  these  lead- 
ers might,  by  precept  reinforced  by  example,  also  be 
successful  in  developing  that  Christian  character  in 
the  people  whom,  under  the  providence  of  God,  they 
should  some  day  have  the  responsibility  and  joy  of 
leading. 

In  this  character  objective  the  moral  element  was, 
of  course,  vital.  The  ethics  of  the  Seminary  must 
be  of  the  very  noblest  and  most  elevating  type  known. 
Conscience  must  dominate  and  direct  every  act  of 
the  young  men.     The  young  theologues  must  in  true 


DAYS  OF  CREATION  53 

and  consistent  living  be  "ensamples."  Of  every  one 
it  should  be  possible  to  say: 

"That  ferst  he  wroughte,  and  afterward  he  taughte;" 

for 

"If  gold  ruste,  what  shulde  yren  doo?" 

And  so  Isaac  Anderson  inculcated  moral  culture 
through  his  example. 

And  in  this  character  there  must  be  superadded  to 
the  moral  element  the  religious  element.  So  success- 
ful was  he  in  implanting  that  characteristic  in  the 
very  heart  of  the  students  and  of  the  institution  that 
it  has  ever  since  been  part  of  the  permanent  riches  of 
the  school.  And  these  moral  and  religious  elements 
he  had  the  good  fortune  to  blend  so  intimately  that 
they  became  in  the  traditions  of  the  school  both  one 
and  inseparable. 

"And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  sixth 
day." 

In  those  days  of  "do  without/'  a  money  endow- 
ment was  out  of  the  question ;  so  let  its  place  be  taken 
by    moral    endowments — of    more 

Endowment  ^^  ^^^  nation.    The  Great  Teacher 

had  no  material  endowment,  in 
the  school  of  the  apostles,  but  he  carried  with  him  the 
riches  untold  of  his  life  of  loving  service  for  hu- 
manity. 

Dr.  Anderson  was  not  a  money-raiser,  though  he 


54    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

was  a  master  of  men.  He  once  told  Rev.  Thomas 
Brown,  Maryville's  most  successful  agent  in  the  ante- 
bellum period,  that  personally  he  would  not  have  had 
the  faith  to  raise  as  much  as  $6,000  in  years.  Dr. 
Robinson  says  of  him :  "He  never  asked  a  man  for  a 
single  dollar." 

»  But  there  were  gifts  of  rich  value  that  he  could 
make,  and  so  he  gave  toward  the  endowment  of  his 
seminary:  (i)  His  life — thirty-eight  rich  years  of  it. 
Paul  had  said:  ''Withhold  not  yourselves.''  And  so 
this  Pauline  man  endowed  the  school  with  the  riches 
of  his  life.  The  Southern  and  Western  Theological 
Seminary  is  his  eloquent  biography.  (2)  His  love — 
the  ardent  and  disinterested  love  for  God  and  man, 
blessing  all  who  came  under  the  influence  of  the  school. 
(3)  His  loyalty — keen  and  overmastering  to  such  a  de- 
gree that  he  so  lost  his  own  interests  in  those  of 
the  school  that  all  his  joys  and  sorrows  were  alike 
connected  with  the  work  of  the  institution. 

As  he  himself  said,  "the  undying  strength  of  this 
passion"  for  the  work  of  the  Seminary  was  "the  cause 
of  several  effects:  (a)  When  a  minister  has  gone 
forth  from  this  school  of  the  prophets  who  has  proved 
faithful  to  his  Divine  Master  and  his  cause,  I  have 
enjoyed  it  exquisitely,  (b)  When  any  have  gone  into 
the  harvest  field  and  have  proved  lazy,  inefficient 
drones,  it  has  been  like  a  cancer  on  my  spirits,  (c) 
When  the  faithful  have  been  laid  aside  by  sickness 
or  death,  my  aching  heart  has  bowed  to  the  stroke 
without  solace,  except  in  the  assurance  that  the  Lord 
reigns,  and  that  he  loves  his  church  infinitely  more 


DAYS  OF  CREATION  55 

than  I  can  love  it,  and  will  take  care  of  its  best  in- 
terests with  infinite  skill." 

Surely  such  a  life,  such  love,  and  such  loyalty  made 
an  endowment  of  inestimable  value. 


CHAPTER   VI 

Days  of  Providence 

The  days  of  creation  of  which  mention  has  been 

made  were  followed  by  days  of  providence  in  which 

the  beginnings  just  described  were 

^^  ^f^rJ^^^^iin  continued  and  enlarged.  Isaac  An- 
Provided  for  All       ,  ,  .     ,  f. 

derson  determmed  that  any  young 

man  ambitious  to  do  good  in  the  world  should  have 
the  opportunity  to  prepare  himself  for  Christian  lead- 
ership in  the  Southwest;  and  so  he  established  this 
"school  of  the  prophets"  for  the  benefit  of  all  comers. 
The  latch-string  was  always  hanging  out,  and  no  fash- 
ionable door-knocker  was  needed.  Those  that  would 
might  enter. 

The  institution,  though  founded  by  the  Synod  of 
Tennessee,   was    from   its   very   foundation   non-sec- 
tarian in  both  theory  and  practice. 
Irrespective  of         ^he    poor    of    all    denominations 
Denomination  ^ 

were    encouraged    to    enter,    and 

were  helped  impartially  in  the  meeting  of  their  ex- 
penses. The  twenty-eighth  article  of  the  constitution 
of  the  Seminary  is  as  follows:  "Young  men  of  any 
Christian  denomination,  of  good  moral  and  religious 
character,  shall  be  admitted  into  the  Seminary  on  the 
same  principles,  and  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same  privi- 

56 


DAYS  OF  PROVIDENCE  57 

leges,  as  students  of  our  own  denomination."  When 
provision  was  made  for  the  literary  department  in 
1821,  it  was  stated  by  Synod  to  be  for  "such  poor 
and  pious  youth  of  all  Christian  denominations  as  are 
seeking  an  education." 

In  his  inaugural  address,  Dr.  Anderson  said :  "This 
institution  was  founded  with  the  most  liberal  views 
toward  other  Christian  churches.  It  opens  its  doors 
to  young  men  of  all  Christian  denominations,  and  se- 
cures to  them  its  privileges  just  to  the  extent  they 
may  choose.  From  these  liberal  views  and  a  prac- 
tice as  liberal,  it  is  hoped  the  institution  will  never 
depart.  What  can  a  generous  public  ask  more  at  our 
hands?"  The  hope  expressed  by  Dr.  Anderson  has 
been  fully  realized  in  the  history  of  the  institution. 
There  has  never  been  any  sectarianism  or  proselytism 
at  Maryville. 

The  institution,  as  Dr.  Craig  says,  was  early  known 
as  "the  poor  man's  college."  In  spite  of  the  cruel 
limitations  of  his  own  resources, 
Lrespective  of  j^^.  Anderson  extended  a  helping 
hand  to  as  many  as  he  could  reach. 
The  Seminary  began  without  any  endowment,  income, 
or  guarantee  fund.  The  struggle  for  existence  during 
the  first  few  years  was  a  desperate  one.  It  would 
have  disheartened  a  Faint  Heart;  but  Anderson  was 
a  Great  Heart. 

The  students  were  waiting  at  the  door.  He  said, 
"Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread,"  and  then  he  shared 
the  loaf  with  the  students  that  also  needed  their  daily 
bread.    For  example,  in  1824,  Dr.  Anderson  gave  $449 


58    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

in  boarding  and  tuition,  although  he  had  not  yet  re- 
ceived any  compensation  for  his  services  as  professor. 
The  next  year  he  gave  $607,  and  in  1826,  $582. 

With  the  help  of  collections  made  by  agents,  Dr. 
Anderson  in  1823-1824  purchased  for  $400  two  small 
TT  1  rm.  1.  1.  buildings  and  one  and  a  half  lots 
l:S-H?Jsr  ^^i--"g  *e  half  lot  on  which  the 
Seminary  stood;  and  he  then  em- 
ployed a  steward  for  a  salary  of  $100  and  the  board 
of  the  steward  and  family.  This  was  as  purely  a 
venture  of  faith  as  was  any  of  George  Miiller's  enter- 
prises. Some  students  paid  part  or  all  of  their  modest 
board  bill,  but  not  many  did  so.  Where  the  $100  and 
the  food  for  the  boarding-house  were  to  come  from,  its 
manager  did  not  know. 

But  the  supplies  came,  sent  by  the  Power  that 
winged  the  ravens  to  Elijah,  and  wrought  wonders  in 
the  widow's  cruse  of  oil  and  barrel  of  meal.  But 
the  boys  did  not  fare  sumptuously  every  day.  "Some- 
times the  students  are  suppHed  with  the  necessities, 
but  rarely  with  the  comforts  of  life;  and  sometimes 
are  almost  destitute  of  even  the  necessaries  of  life." 
Among  the  occasional  gifts  gratefully  acknowledged 
and  reported  to  Synod  were:  Through  Dr.  Emmons 
of  Massachusetts,  $70;  from  Dr.  Alexander  McGhee, 
1,886  pounds  of  pork;  from  certain  Maryville  fam- 
ilies, free  boarding  of  students;  and  from  various 
churches,  all  kinds  of  farm  products,  including  172 
bushels  of  dried  apples,  fourteen  shoulders  and  seven 
jaws,  joints  and  middlings,  flour,  potatoes,  and  forty 
pounds  of  lardt     And  the  boarding-house  kept  open 


DAYS  OF  PROVIDENCE  59 

but  did  not  keep  out  of  debt.  The  entire  debt  of  the 
school  in  1827  was  $1,005.  The  average  cost  of  board 
at  first  was  two  dollars  a  month,  or  fifty  cents  a  week, 
or  seven  cents  a  day! 

In  1826  the  far-famed  college  farm  of  over  200 
acres  was  purchased  for  $2,500,  and  was  paid  for  in 

part  by  money  collected  by  Eli  N. 
Self-Help  on  the  Sawtell.  It  was  the  farm  on  which 
College  Farm  o      1     ^r        -n     •  1      .  j 

South    Maryville   is   now   located, 

and  lay  between  the  Crooked  Creek  and  Montvale 
roads,  and  extended  from  Pistol  Creek  to  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  Broady  farm.  The  manual-labor  fea- 
ture was  introduced,  each  student  who  received  help 
being  required  to  work  on  the  farm  a  day,  or,  at  least, 
half  a  day,  a  week.  The  products  of  the  farm  helped 
supply  the  boarding-house.  The  students  set  out  a 
large  orchard  in  1827.  Reuben  L.  Cates,  father  of 
Hon.  Charles  T.  Cates,  Sr.,  and  John  McCuUy,  father 
of  Isaac  Anderson  McCully,  were  among  those  that 
had  charge  of  this  farm  for  a  while. 

This  farm  work  did  not  interfere  with  the  scholar- 
ship of  the  students,  but  rather  improved  it,  benefited 
their  health,  and  still  further  reduced  the  expense 
of  living.  In  1827  the  Directors  said:  'The  progress 
of  the  students  is  flattering,  and  not  retarded  by  their 
occasional  labors  on  the  farm."  The  daughter  of  Rev. 
John  W.  Beecher  writes :  ''As  I  read  over  my  father's 
diaries  and  see  how  much  was  expected  of  the  young 
gentlemen  who  were  students  there,  both  as  to  physi- 
cal hard  work  and  mental  work  as  well,  I  do  not 
wonder  that  Maryville  has  sent  out  many  industrious, 


6o    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

energetic,  and  exceedingly  capable  men.  I  am  really 
astonished  at  what  my  father  went  through,  earning 
his  own  way  while  keeping  up  his  class  work  and 
passing  good  examinations." 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  the  directors  in- 
sisted that  the  expenses  were  lower  than  at  any  other 

school  on  earth  when  we  learn 
Board  Bill,  Three  ^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^j^^  boarding-house  was 
Cents  a  Day!  , ,.  ,    ,  ,        ,  7      .  ,    , 

established  board  was  furnished  at 

from  twenty-five  to  thirty  dollars  a  year ;  and  that  in 
the  boarding-house  it  was  reduced  to  about  two  dollars 
a  month ;  and  that  the  farm  reduced  it  still  further  to 
about  fifteen  dollars  a  year;  and  that  after  the  im- 
provement to  the  farm  had  been  deducted,  it  was  only 
about  $9.09  a  year,  or  less  than  a  dollar  a  month,  or 
three  cents  a  day!  Dr.  Anderson  announced  that  for 
every  ten  dollars  in  cash  he  would  board  a  student 
for  an  entire  year.  Surely  the  Directors  were  justi- 
fied in  saying:  'There  is  no  other  institution  where 
the  benefactions  of  the  liberal  may  be  made  more 
abundantly  productive  of  good." 

These  statesmanlike  methods  of  cooperative  work 
resulted  in  comparative  prosperity  for  the  school.  The 
.  .  students  were  healthy,  industrious, 

H    h  Th^^'  appreciative,   and   reasonably  con- 

tented, though  sometimes  on  a 
short  bill  of  fare.  What  they  could  not  earn  or  bring 
from  home  Dr.  Anderson  and,  later  on,  his  helpers 
gave  them  or  forgave  them.  And  all  went  well  for 
five  years  or  more. 

In  183 1  the  Secretary  of  the  Presbyterian  Education 


DAYS  OF  PROVIDENCE  6i 

Society  visited  Maryville  and  urged  that  Dr.  Ander- 
son, who  had  twice  decided  against  such  a  policy, 
should  allow  his  students  to  become  the  beneficiaries 
of  the  society.  The  offer  of  forty  dollars  or  more  a 
year  was  very  tempting  to  the  poor  boys  in  their  strug- 
gles and  hard  fare,  and  very  naturally  they  sided  with 
the  kindly  visitor.  Finally,  Dr.  Anderson  yielded  the 
point,  but  against  his  best  judgment.  When  the  stu- 
dents found  themselves  in  possession  of  a  goodly 
amount  of  cash,  they  lost  their  love  for  the  farm  with 
its  work,  and  for  the  boarding-house  with  its  uncertain 
fare,  and  preferred  to  keep  "bachelor's  hall"  or  to 
board  in  private  families.  Thus  the  prosperous  man- 
ual-labor farm  lost  its  prestige  and  popularity,  and, 
finally,  its  very  existence. 

However,  the  Seminary  prospered  for  a  while  under 
the  new  policy,  or  under  the  two  policies.  In  1832,  it 
was  announced  that  one  day's  work  a  week,  together 
with  $7.50,  would  pay  a  year's  board  bill!  The  an- 
nouncement was  also  made  that  no  one  who  had  read 
languages  from  three  to  six  months  need  turn  away 
from  the  institution  for  lack  of  funds.  The  new 
order  of  things  was  not  so  picturesque  nor  so  heroic, 
but  it  was  a  deal  more  comfortable.  All  that  was 
needed  to  the  continued  prosperity  of  the  Seminary 
was  that  the  barrel  should  never  give  out. 

In  1836  the  manual-labor  feature  was  definitely 
abandoned,  and  the  old  boarding  department  went 
with  it.  A  modified  boarding-house  was,  however, 
established,  where  board  could  be  obtained,  at  first  for 
sixteen  dollars  a  session,  and  later  at  twenty  dollars 


62    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

a  session.  Mr.  James  Gillespie,  of  the  class  of  1849, 
said  in  his  reminiscences:  "I  boarded  one  session  at 
the  boarding-house,  and  my  recollection  is  that  it  cost 
me  less  than  two  dollars  a  month."  In  1838 
the  Education  Society,  influenced  it  is  to  be  sup- 
posed by  the  troubles  that  in  that  year  disrupted 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  ceased  to  assist  the  theologi- 
cal students  at  Maryville.  This  greatly  embarrassed 
Dr.  Anderson  and  his  helpers,  and  ultimately  hastened 
the  practical  suspension  of  the  theological  department. 
These  days  of  providence  that  developed  the  school 
were  crowded  with  the  personality  of  Dr.  Anderson. 
At  first  the  only  teacher,  he  was 

«  ,     1  ^    ,  always     a     schoolmaster     indeed. 

Schoolmaster  t-  j        1     -.i  j. 

li-ndowed  with  a  commandmg  pres- 
ence, a  winning  personality,  and  inexhaustible  tact,  he 
won  the  affection  of  his  students,  and  was  to  them 
the  ideal  teacher.  Governor  Reynolds,  in  his  autobi- 
ography, speaks  of  "that  noble  dignity  that  seemed  to 
be  his  birthright."  "Nature  bestowed  upon  him  great 
strength  of  mind." 

Says  Dr.  Robinson :  "He  possessed  the  rare  faculty 
of  impressing  himself  on  his  pupils,  while  at  the  same 
time  requiring  no  servile  assent  to  his  mere  dictation. 
He  could  not  brook  such  a  thing.  His  constant  aim 
was  to  make  his  students  think  and  understand  for 
themselves.  .  .  .  Every  student  was  required  to  read, 
study,  and  write  on  the  topics  which  he  announced 
to  them  from  time  to  time,  as  they  progressed  in  the 
course.  After  they  had  done  what  they  could  in  this 
way  for  themselves,  he  read  to  them  the  lectures  which 


(lr/t^i^^^-^y\Jt^     ^'^^-^c.^-^yJxK) 


A  College  Builder. 


DAYS  OF  PROVIDENCE  63 

he  had  prepared  with  great  care."  He  also  carried 
his  method  of  Socratic  and  catechetical  teaching  into 
his  church  work.  "He  prepared  long  lists  of  ques- 
tions and  answers  for  the  different  quarters  of  his  con- 
gregation on  the  Evidences  of  Christianity  and  the 
Inspiration  of  the  Bible."  These  were  published  in 
the  village  paper.  Naturally,  he  welcomed  the  Sun- 
day school  as  an  ally  in  his  campaign  of  Christian 
education.  As  early  as  1834  fourteen  Sunday  schools 
were  conducted  in  different  quarters  of  the  great  par- 
ish of  New  Providence  Church  of  which  he  was 
pastor. 

His  students  appreciated  and  loved  him.  One  of 
his  first  class  said  of  him :  "When  I  received  my  com- 
mission to  *Go,  preach  the  gospel/  and  was  obliged  to 
tear  myself  from  him,  it  seemed  that  my  very  heart- 
strings were  breaking." 

It  is  not  given  to  many  persons  to  excel  in  different 
lines ;  but  Dr.  Anderson  was  as  great  a  preacher  as  he 
was  a  teacher.  He  was  a  princely 
A  rnnceiy  preacher,  and  commanded  the  rev- 

erence and  admiration  of  all  that 
had  the  good  fortune  to  hear  him.  Dr.  Robinson  com- 
pares his  eloquence  to  a  "mighty  rushing  wind."  Of 
commanding  presence,  "his  majestic  form  seemed, 
sometimes,  to  swell  into  almost  gigantic  proportions, 
as  he  poured  forth  a  torrent  of  appeal."  "That  which 
arrested  the  attention  and  excited  the  admiration  of 
every  beholder,  was  the  remarkably  sweet  expression 
of  his  countenance,  and  the  facile  power  of  his  eye. 
On  the  Sabbath,  when  he  rose  in  the  pulpit  to  com- 


64    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

mence  the  service,  the  impress  of  a  more  heavenly 
serenity,  a  more  placid  benevolence,  a  calmer  dignity, 
is  seldom  seen  on  human  brow." 

He  was  a  thorough  logician,  but  was  also  capable  of 
the  most  impassioned  earnestness,  and  so,  naturally, 
he  was  a  doubly  impressive  preacher,  winning  both  the 
reason  and  the  emotions  of  his  audience.  Dr.  Allen, 
of  Huntsville,  Alabama,  said  of  him:  "I  have  been  in 
Philadelphia,  New  York,  and  Boston,  and  have  heard 
their  greatest  speakers;  I  have  been  in  Liverpool, 
London,  and  Manchester,  and  have  listened  to  the 
preaching  of  their  most  distinguished  men;  but  that 
man  is  the  greatest  man  I  ever  heard.''  No  wonder 
that  the  people  were  eager  to  hear  him  at  sacramental 
meetings,  presbyteries,  and  synods.  He  usually 
preached  about  two  hundred  sermons  a  year,  besides 
carrying  on  all  his  other  work. 

The  Directors  said  of  Dr.  Anderson  in  1833 :  "He  is 
one  who  needs  not  to  be  ashamed.  Invincible  in  argu- 
mentation and  luminous  in  the  exhibition  of  truth, 
he  stands  as  a  pillar  of  light  in  this  dark  valley  of 
death." 

The  students  found  in  their  honored  president  not 

only  a  great  teacher  and  preacher,  but  also  a  father 

and  friend.     His  heart  was  large 

^-    04.  j^    ?  and  his  sympathies  were  overflow- 

His  Students  .  a     •    1  •  .•      1     i_  j 

ing.    As  m  his  congregation  he  had 

kind  words  and  a  shepherd's  tender  care  for  every  one 

of  his  flock  in  health  and  in  sickness,  so  in  his  school 

he  won  every  student  by  his  unfeigned  interest  in  him 

and  by  his  fatherly  regard  for  him. 


DAYS  OF  PROVIDENCE  65 

Says  Dr.  Robinson :  *'  'He  was  a  father  to  me' ; 
this  is  the  language  they  uniformly  use  when  speaking 
of  him.  And  this  feeling  of  filial  regard  was  the 
result  of  his  kindness  and  sympathy,  and  the  manifest 
interest  which  he  felt  in  their  happiness  and  pros- 
perity." Said  one  of  his  earliest  students:  '*I  never 
looked  upon  him  in  any  other  light,  nor  did  he  ever 
exhibit  any  other  feeling  than  that  of  the  kindest  and 
best  of  fathers." 

Dr.  Anderson's  wife,  Flora,  or  as  the  inscription 

on  her  monument  calls  her,  Florence  McCampbell,  was 

a     member     of     another     strong, 

5^,®°^?™^    sturdy,    and     substantial    Scotch- 
Mother  to  Them      t  •  ,    V      -i      ,         1  ,   .   - 
Irish    family   that   also   settled   in 

Rockbridge  County,  Virginia.     She  had  a  character 

that  was  worthy  of  her  family  and  her  husband.    The 

marriage  took  place  on  October  19,  1802. 

Rev.  G.  S.  White,  in  addressing  the  Alumni  in  1857, 
said  of  her :  "In  spirit,  in  energy,  in  decision,  in  love 
to  God,  and  devotion  to  his  cause,  there  was  in  her 
natural  and  moral  habits  an  entire  adaptedness  to 
encourage,  advance,  and  sustain  her  noble  husband 
in  every  good  work  and  undertaking." 

As  her  husband  fathered  the  students,  she  mothered 
them.  "Many  a  young  man  far  from  home,  in  a 
strange  land,  felt  the  power  of  her  kind  words,  and 
the  value  of  her  kind  attentions."  And  she  was  a  most 
loyal  wife,  toiling  with  all  her  strength  to  help  her 
husband  carry  out  his  too  ambitious  plans  of  helpful- 
ness for  the  students.  Dr.  Anderson's  distress  at  her 
loss  was  pathetic  in  the  extreme. 


66    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

"I  do  remember  her  many  virtues  with  gratitude  to 
God.  Prudent  and  discreet  in  her  intercourse  with 
society,  respected  l^y  all,  kind  without  ostentation,  not 
letting  the  left  hand  know  what  the  right  hand  did, 
firm  and  resolute  in  her  purposes,  prayerful,  and  a 
lover  of  God  and  of  good  men,  the  word  of  God 
dwelt  in  her  richly,  and  she  sought  and  loved  the 
truth.  How  great  is  my  debt  of  gratitude  to  God  for 
such  a  wife!" 

The  most  beneficent  and  permanent  contribution 
made  to  the  institution  of  learning  that  he  founded, 

^  and  through  it  to  the  world,  has 

S^t'"^HT^^^^       been  what  Maryville  students  have 
Created*  '^^^  '^^^^  ^^  ^^^  habit  of  calling 

*'the  Maryville  spirit."  To  former 
Maryville  students  it  has  needed  no  definition,  for  they 
have  seen  it  and  felt  it  and  believe  in  it.  To  outsiders, 
the  uninitiated  into  the  college  mysteries,  it  is  rather 
hard  to  define,  but  its  outlines  may  be  roughly  indi- 
cated. 

Thanks  to  Dr.  Anderson's  cosmopolitan  sympathies, 

the  school  has  always  had  a  breadth  of  sympathy  that 

has  been  a  part  of  its  animating 

(1)  Breadth  of  .^.j^      g^jj  j^^.    Robinson:     "U 

Human  Interest       ,  ,.     ,  ,      .n 

there  ever  lived  a  man  who  illus- 
trated in  his  life  the  doctrines  he  taught  from  the 
pulpit  and  the  professor's  chair,  that  man  was  Isaac 
Anderson.  Love  was  the  sum  and  substance  of  his 
teaching  and  his  life.  He  had  a  heart  large  enough 
and  loving  enough  to  embrace  within  its  benevolent 
desires  all  mankind.     He  had  a  broad  philanthropy. 


DAYS  OF  PROVIDENCE  e^ 

a  hearty  good-will  to  man,  which  led  him  to  labor  for 
the  salvation  of  the  humblest  slave  as  well  as  for 
the  proudest  child  of  fortune.  Any  object  of  want  or 
suffering  never  failed  to  move  his  sympathies  and 
elicit  his  charitable  benefactions.  In  his  benevolence 
he  was  no  respecter  of  persons.  The  African,  the  In- 
dian, the  foreigner  from  whatever  land,  was  to  him 
as  a  brother,  and  as  such  he  felt  under  obligation  to 
promote,  so  far  as  he  could,  his  temporal  and  eternal 
welfare." 

The  typical  Maryville  man  is  interested  in  whatever 
concerns  humanity.  He  believes  in  home  and  foreign 
missions  of  every  type;  he  is  not  sectional,  but  na- 
tional, and  fits  in  well  in  the  South,  North,  East,  or 
West.  And  this  is  the  spirit  that  has  prevailed  ever 
since  the  beginning,  because  Dr.  Anderson  embodied 
it  and  taught  the  students  to  embody  it.  A  priceless 
boon  was  this  great  contribution  to  the  institution. 

It  v/as  one  of  the  many  strong  points  in  the  char- 
acter of  the  founder  of  Maryville  College  that  he  was 
himself  by  nature  and  training  a 
SchoSship^^  representative     of     thoroughgoing 

scholarship,  and  by  instinct  and 
practice  as  a  pedagogue  entirely  unable  and  unwilling  to 
be  content  with  anything  but  the  most  painstaking  and 
accurate  work  on  the  part  of  his  students.  In  his 
classes  in  theology  he  employed  a  system  that  was  so 
scholarly  and  thorough  that  it  commanded  the  respect 
of  his  students  even  after  they  had  pursued  their 
studies  further  in  the  best  institutions  in  the  land. 

His  condensed  text-book  in  didactic  theology  was 


68    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

printed  in  Maryville,  in  1833,  ^^d  contains  112  pages 
of  questions  and  answers  and  outlines.  The  three 
years'  course  of  theology  as  taught  in  the  Seminary 
is  here  carefully  outlined.  The  plan  of  instruction  is 
described  as  follows:  "The  class  have  the  subject 
given  to  them,  as,  for  example,  Natural  Theology. 
They  are  then  directed  to  read  such  and  such  authors  ; 
if  the  subject  is  a  controverted  one,  they  read  on  both 
sides.  After  they  have  done  reading  they  then  hear 
a  lecture  from  the  Professor,  and  are  required  to 
write  an  essay  on  the  same  subject,  and  then  read  it 
before  the  Professor  for  remarks.  Afterwards  the 
class  are  examined,  according  to  the  preceding  ques- 
tions, and  such  as  the  Professor  may  think  proper.'' 

An  acute  reasoner,  he  aroused  his  students  to  clear 
and  logical  thinking;  and  did  much  more  than  that — 
for  he  infused  into  the  college  spirit  that  quality  of 
thorough  scholarship,  which  has  never  departed  from 
the  College,  its  faculty,  and  its  student  body. 

The  kind  of  religion  that  Isaac  Anderson  believed 

in  and  exemplified  had  nothing  weak  or  cowardly  or 

invertebrate  or  uncertain  about  it. 

(6)  JXLaniy  j^  ^^^        ^j^    contrary,  strong:  and 

Religion  .  '        .  .  .   ^'       _.^ 

brave      and      positive.        Thomas 

Hughes  had  not  yet  written  about  the  '^Manliness  of 
Christ" ;  but  Christ  had  lived  his  manliness ;  and  Isaac 
Anderson,  Christ's  disciple,  had  walked  with  him, 
and  had  learned  to  be  one  of  the  modern  Boanerges. 

"The  Maryville  spirit"  has,  from  the  days  of  An- 
derson, had  as  one  of  its  distinctive  elements  what 
may  well  be  called  "manly  religion."    Anderson  made 


DAYS  OF  PROVIDENCE  69 

his  students  feel  that  religion  calls  out  the  highest  and 

noblest  qualities  of  one's  nature  and  elicits  and  enlists 

the  heroic  and  godlike  in  a  man.    And  throughout  the 

century  the  men  of  Maryville  have  become  Christians 

in  order  to  attain  the  highest  and  richest  possibilities  of 

their  manhood;    not  in  order  to  '*be  saved"  in  any 

small  and  selfish  sense,  but  in  order  to  be  saviors  of 

men  "on  the  largest  possible  scale."     Not  cant  nor 

cowardice,  but  sincerity  and  courage  send  men  out 

into  the  field  to  battle  for  the  right. 

If  a  man  has  entered  into  the  spirit  of  things  at 

Maryville,  and  has  allowed  "the  Maryville  spirit"  to 

enter    into    him,    he    has,    then, 

(4)  Unselfish  breadth  of  human  interest,  the  love 

Service 

of  thorough   scholarship,  and  the 

practice  of  manly  religion.  But  he  also  has,  if  true 
to  the  teachings  of  his  College,  a  spirit  of  unselfish 
service  that  impels  him  forth  to  help  and  bless  his 
neighbor.  He  appreciates  life  as  an  opportunity  for 
usefulness.  He  looks  upon  himself  as  his  brother's 
keeper.  The  Maryville  student  that  hides  his  talent  in 
a  napkin  does  sad  discredit  to  the  spirit  that  his  alma 
mater  inculcates.  The  College  has  practised  self- 
denial  for  the  benefit  of  its  students  to  such  a  remark- 
able degree  that  the  students  that  are  responsive  to  the 
call  of  the  worthy  have  become  imbued  with  the 
prevalent  college  spirit  and  have  in  turn  tried  to  pass 
on  to  others  the  benefit  that  they  themselves  have 
received. 

And  this  unselfish  service  was  rendered  on  the  part 
of  Dr.  Anderson  without  any  egotism  or  bluster  or 


70    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

attempt  at  notoriety.  Said  Rev.  G.  S.  White :  "In  no 
other  instance  have  I  ever  seen  modesty  connected 
with  great  and  glorious  plans,  so  retiring  and  so 
speechless  as  was  his." 

In  these  years  that  we  have  termed  **Days  of  Provi- 
dence," the  College,  in  spite  of  manifold  limitations 
and  hindrances,  succeeded  in  pro- 
Out  ^r*  viding  for  the  world  and  its  needs 
a  most  worthy  threefold  output: 
(i)  "The  Maryville  spirit,"  which  has  just  been  ana- 
lyzed and  described,  was  in  itself  a  very  worthy  con- 
tribution to  the  world.  To  possess  many  leaders  of 
the  Southwest  with  such  a  spirit  had  a  significance 
in  good  done  that  can  not  be  overestimated. 

(2)  The  Maryville  men  who  were  speedily  sent  out 
to  serve  as  leaders  in  their  section  of  the  country  were 
an  invaluable  contribution  to  the  community  at  large. 
By  1826  it  could  be  said :  "Already  twelve  young  men 
have  been  sent  out  to  preach  the  everlasting  gospel." 
Three  years  later  the  directors  report  forty-one  min- 
isters representing  three  denominations,  as  already  at 
work  among  the  churches.  In  1833  the  directors  write 
that  "nearly  sixty  have  gone  out  to  preach."  In  1840, 
they  say  that  "fourscore"  have  entered  the  ministry; 
while  four  years  later  Dr.  Anderson  himself  says  that 
the  institution  has  sent  out  "nearly  a  hundred,"  who 
in  turn  had  "gathered  hundreds  and  hundreds  into  the 
fold  of  the  Good  Shepherd." 

In  1840  it  was  said  that  without  the  Seminary,  "for 
aught  that  we  can  see.  East  Tennessee  would  be  with- 
out a  Synod  and  comparatively  without  a  ministry." 


DAYS  OF  PROVIDENCE  71 

From  1825,  when  his  first  class  was  licensed,  to  1852, 
Dr.  Anderson  assisted  in  the  licensure  of  seventy- 
seven  young  men,  and  in  the  ordination  of  sixty-six 
licentiates,  in  Union  Presbytery  alone.  His  students 
were  ordained  by  other  presbyteries  and  other  denom- 
inations in  considerable  numbers.  At  the  spring  meet- 
ing of  Union  Presbytery  in  1844  Dr.  Anderson 
preached  a  sermon  on  II  Timothy  ii:  15,  to  the  minis- 
ters that  had  studied  theology  under  him.  And  they 
were  a  rare  body  of  manly  men. 

(3)  The  vast  amount  of  worthy  work  that  was  done 
in  the  Southwest  through  the  agency  of  the  men  of 
Maryville  was  another  valuable  contribution  to  the 
world.  What  the  directors  hoped  for  in  1825,  as  their 
report  to  Synod  by  Charles  Coffin,  Chairman,  and 
William  Eagleton,  Clerk,  indicated,  was,  during  these 
"days  of  providence,''  fully  realized :  "It  is  hoped  and 
believed  that  hundreds  will  issue  from  this  fountain 
of  science  and  piety  who  will  spread  a  benign  and 
salutary  influence  in  the  community  on  the  temporal 
and  eternal  destinies  of  millions  of  mankind." 


CHAPTER   VII 

The  Teachers  That  Served 

For  several  years  after  the  founding  of  the  insti- 
tution, Dr.  Anderson  did  all  the  teaching  that  was 
done  in  the  theological  department, 

^?®t:,.^^4^^®^  and  ''extended  his  tuition  to  stu- 

at  First  Alone  ,    .     .     v.      .        .     . 

dents   in   literature   in  its  various 

branches."     He  was  aided  by  the  young  theologues 

in  his  work  in  the  department  that  was  from  the  first 

inevitable,  and  that  came  to  be  called  "the  Literary 

Department." 

During  this  period  it  was  that  he  often  worked 
twelve  hours  a  day  in  the  classroom.  And  yet  he  was 
pastor  of  New  Providence  Church,  of  Maryville,  and 
the  Second  Church,  of  Knoxville,  and  bore  all  the  re- 
sponsibilities of  these  churches  in  addition  to  his 
school  work.  In  1827  New  Providence  Church  ranked 
thirteenth  in  size  among  the  Presbyterian  churches 
in  the  United  States;  its  membership  numbered  467, 
and  a  few  years  later  reached  a  total  of  700.  No 
wonder  that  the  strain  of  so  much  work  should  have 
been  almost  unendurable. 

As  early  as  1821  Synod  amended  the  constitution 
of  the  Seminary  to  provide  for  a  tutor  in  ''the  requisite 

72 


THE  TEACHERS  THAT  SERVED    73 

literature"  for  those  who  were  not  far  enough 
instructed    to    enter    upon    the    study    of    theology. 

In  1824  it  was  reported:  "The 
Then  Student  divinity     students     have     gener- 

Assistants  -       .         ,    .         .  , 

ously  given  their  assistance,  when 

necessary,  to  the  instruction  of  those  who  are  pur- 
suing a  course  of  education  in  the  institution." 

The  work,  however,  was  too  great  for  one  man 
and  student  assistants.  The  Directors  said  in  1826: 
"After  a  course  of  nearly  six  years'  experience,  we 
are  fully  convinced  that  it  is  utterly  impossible  for 
one  man  to  attend  to  the  arduous  and  various  duties 
of  the  Seminary.  It  is  a  pressure  which  neither  the 
body  nor  the  mind  of  any  man  can  long  sustain.  .  .  . 
The  responsible  care  of  two  congregations,  added  to 
the  superintendency  and  charge  of  the  boarding-house, 
and  the  instruction  of  a  large  school  in  the  different 
branches  of  literature  and  theology,  is  enough  to  bring 
any  constitution,  even  the  most  elastic  and  durable, 
to  a  premature  grave.  But  by  the  appointment  of 
additional  instructors  this  difficulty,  otherwise  insur- 
mountable, may  be  easily  obviated." 

In  view   of  this   condition   of  affairs,   the   Synod 
voted  to  proceed  immediately  to  the  election  of  two 
professors.     Rev.   William  Eagle- 
Then  One  or  Two    ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  appointed  "Instructor 
Collea^es  .      ^  j    c  •         »>    • 

in    Languages    and    Sciences      in 

1825,  and  had  begun  to  serve  in  the  spring  of  1826. 
Now,  in  the  fall  of  1826,  Synod  elected  him  as  "Pro- 
fessor of  Sacred  Literature,"  and  Rev.  Robert  Hardin 
as  "Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History  and  Church 


74    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

Government."  In  1827  it  was  reported  to  Synod 
that  Mr.  Hardin  had  accepted  the  appointment;  but 
he  served  in  the  field  as  an  agent  rather  than  as  a 
professor  in  the  classroom.  The  "two  professors"  re- 
ferred to  in  the  eighth  report  (1827)  were  doubtless 
Dr.  Anderson  and  Rev.  William  Eagleton.  Dr.  Eagle- 
ton  had  been  educated  under  Dr.  Anderson  before  the 
Seminary  was  founded.  Dr.  Craig  says  of  him :  *'He 
was  a  rather  brilliant  orator,  a  clear  and  cogent  rea- 
soner,  and  of  rather  captivating  eloquence.  While 
he  was  on  a  visit  to  Maryville  in  1833  or  1834,  I  heard 
him  preach  several  times,  and  the  people  were  much 
delighted  with  him — a  thing  much  to  his  credit  before 
and  with  a  congregation  such  as  Dr.  Anderson's  was 
at  that  day.  Dr.  Eagleton  built  up  a  large,  stable, 
and  flourishing  church  at  Murfreesboro." 

From  183 1  onward  there  were  usually  three  pro- 
fessors in  the  faculty.     In  the  report  for  1840  it  is 
stated :    '^Hitherto  the  labor  of  in- 
Fspally  a  struction  both  in  literature  and  the- 

ology has  fallen  on  three  profes- 
sors, and  has  been  sustained  by  much  self-denial  and 
sacrifice.  The  duties  of  their  office  have  demanded 
all  their  time,  almost  without  a  moment  for  relaxa- 
tion or  for  enlarging  the  circle  of  their  own  knowl- 
edge." And  then  there  followed  an  appeal  for  at 
least  one  more  professor.  A  small  number  of  pro- 
fessors, it  is  true,  but  the  old  colleges,  such  as  Har- 
vard, Yale,  and  Princeton,  had  their  long  periods  of 
history  in  which  they,  too,  were  served  by  not  more 
than  three  professors. 


THE  TEACHERS  THAT  SERVED    75 

Professor  Eagleton  was  dismissed  from  Union  Pres- 
bytery to  Shiloh  Presbytery  in  1829,  and  probably  left 

-V    .      w  _^  the  Colles:e  in  that  year.     In  1829 

Banus  Hoyt  ^       t^-tt^  i*jt> 

Rev.  Darius  Hoyt  was  elected  Pro- 
fessor of  Languages,  and  served  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  on  August  16,  1837.  He  was  a  son  of  the 
famous  Rev.  Ard  Hoyt,  who  came  from  Connecticut 
to  Georgia  to  be  a  missionary  to  the  Cherokees.  He 
was  educated  at  Maryville,  and  was  licensed  to  preach 
in  1827.  He  served  as  tutor  in  the  Seminary  until 
he  was  elected  a  professor. 

Says  Dr.  Craig:  "Mr.  Hoyt  was  a  good  linguist,  a 
shrewd  critic;  of  a  very  mild,  quiet,  inoffensive  spirit, 
and  of  a  remarkably  amiable  disposition."  He  loved 
the  students  and  they  loved  him.  He  established  The 
Maryville  Intelligencer,  to  be  a  weekly  religious  news- 
paper. In  its  columns  he  did  his  utmost  to  further 
every  good  cause.  Of  a  very  sympathetic  disposition, 
he  was  the  warm  friend  of  the  Indian  and  the  slave. 
He  was  a  leader  in  the  temperance  reform.  A  man 
of  great  tact  and  personal  influence,  his  premature 
loss  by  death,  when  only  thirty-three  years  of  age, 
was  greatly  lamented,  the  Seminary  building  being 
"shrouded  in  mourning."  The  Directors  said  of  him: 
"His  devotion  to  the  cause  of  education  and  to  the 
interests  of  the  church  has  hardly  been  surpassed." 
Judge  J.  G.  Wallace  said  of  him:  "He  was  one  of 
the  most  amiable  characters  I  ever  knew.  Everybody 
loved  him  and  he  loved  everybody."  Professor  Hoyt's 
grandchildren  recently  placed  an  appropriate  granite 


76    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

monument  on  his  grave  in  the  New  Providence  ceme- 
tery. 

The  first  "literary"  professor  was  Rev.  Samuel  Mac- 
Cracken,  one  of  whose  nephews  is  ex-Chancellor  Mac- 
-.  , ,.       p  Cracken  of  the  New  York  Univer- 

sity. Mr.  MacCracken  was  elected 
Professor  of  Natural  Science  in  1831,  and  was  greatly 
respected  as  a  man  and  as  a  teacher.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church,  and  resigned 
the  following  year  in  order  to  take  up  work  in  his 
own  church. 

In  October,  1832;,  Rev.  Fielding  Pope,  at  the  time 
pastor  of  a  church  in  Athens,  Tennessee,  was  elected 
as  Professor  MacCracken's  successor,  to  serve  as  Pro- 
fessor of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy;  but 
he  did  not  begin  teaching  until  May,  1833.  He  was 
a  polished  and  courtly  Kentucky-bred  gentleman  of 
impressive  appearance,  and  represented  the  Cavalief 
type  as  decidedly  as  Professor  Craig  represented  the 
Covenanter  type. 

Professor  Pope  was  an  alumnus  of  Maryville.  In 
his  education  in  Kentucky  he  had  secured  a  good 
knowledge  of  mathematics  and  of  some  of  the  sci- 
ences. He  was  married  before  he  felt  called  to  the 
ministry,  and  he  brought  his  wife  with  him  to  Mary- 
ville. Here  he  studied  the  languages  and  theology. 
In  1827  he  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  the  following 
year  he  was  ordained  to  the  ministry. 

Mr.  Pope  served  for  seventeen  hard-working  years 
as  a  professor  in  the  literary  or  college  department  of 
the  institution.     As  a  teacher  he  was  much  beloved 


THE  TEACHERS  THAT  SERVED    77 

by  his  students.  In  1850,  for  the  lack  of  adequate 
financial  support,  he  resigned  his  chair,  and  became 
Principal  of  the  Maryville  Female  Institute.  The  In- 
stitute building  stood  on  Main  Street,  just  east  of 
the  old  New  Providence  Church.  While  teaching, 
Mr.  Pope  was  also  pastor  of  Eusebia  Church.  In 
1856  he  was  installed  as  Dr.  Anderson's  successor  in 
the  pastorate  of  New  Providence  Church,  where  he 
served  until  1865.  He  died  near  Lumpkin,  Georgia, 
on  March  23,  1867. 

On  September  3,  1840,  Rev.  John  Sawyers  Craig 
was  elected  Professor  of  Languages  to  succeed  Pro- 

Johns.  Craig, D.D.  ^"^^°^    ^°y*-      ^\  *^\^    ^'''ff^y 
served  as  a  tutor  m  the  College 

from  August,  1837,  to  1846,  being  appointed  tutor 
immediately  after  the  death  of  Professor  Hoyt.  He 
was  born  in  a  log  cabin  in  Knox  County,  Tennessee, 
and  was  educated  at  Maryville,  entering  in  1832,  and 
graduating,  probably  in  1836. 

In  personal  appearance  Mr.  Craig  was  a  little  more 
than  medium  in  height,  of  a  red  complexion,  with 
sandy  hair,  and  gray  eyes.  When  he  reached  Mary- 
ville to  enter  college  he  was  dressed  in  a  suit  of  home- 
made and  home-dyed  blue  cotton,  and  carried  all  his 
earthly  belongings  tied  up  in  a  red  bandanna  handker- 
chief. So  unprepossessing  and  so  unpromising  a 
student  did  he  appear,  that,  if  the  traditions  are  true, 
Professor  Pope  decided  to  hurry  him  home  by  as- 
signing to  him  lessons  of  excessive  length;  while  the 
students  decided  to  assist  his  departure  by  such  means 
as  were  within  their  power.     To  the  amazement  of 


78    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

Professor  Pope,  the  lad  gave  him  perfect  recitations 
and  seemed  greedy  for  more ;  while  the  students  soon 
found  that  ^'yellow  head"  was  abundantly  able  to  take 
care  of  himself.  And  so  John  Craig  won  his  stand- 
ing in  a  college  of  which  he  was  to  become  one  of 
its  most  brilliant  graduates  and  professors. 

Dr.  Craig  was  a  stem,  inflexible,  rugged,  blunt,  bril- 
liant, and  kind-hearted,  and  even  tender-hearted 
genius,  and  was  one  of  Maryville's  ablest  men.  He 
was  a  profound  scholar  in  all  lines  of  college  studies. 
His  memory  was  so  retentive  that  he  conducted  his 
recitations  in  the  classics  without  the  help  of  a  text- 
book. Capable  of  an  almost  unlimited  amount  of  work, 
he  filled  his  twenty-one  years  of  service  with  very 
arduous  toil,  and  bore  his  full  share  of  the  cares  and 
responsibilities  of  the  College.  At  one  time,  soon  after 
the  breakdown  of  Dr.  Anderson,  he  was  the  only  pro- 
fessor left  in  the  institution.  He  stood  by  the  Col- 
lege in  its  weakness  and  poverty. 

Dr.  Craig  was  a  man  of  deep  thought,  broad  mind, 
strong  character,  firm  convictions,  and  martyr  spirit. 
He  lived  in  troublous  times  that  tried  men's  souls, 
but  was  a  brave  and  conscientious  man  throughout 
all  those  trying  years.  He  was  more  noted  for  being 
fortiter  in  re  than  suaviter  in  modo;  but  no  one  ever 
doubted  his  sincerity.  In  complete  sympathy  with 
the  purposes  of  the  College,  himself  the  product  of 
the  institution  into  which  he  entered  as  raw  material, 
he  spared  himself  not  at  all  in  his  self-denying  effort 
to  make  Maryville  serve  efficiently  its  student  body. 


Prof.  John  Sawyers  Craig. 


THE  TEACHERS  THAT  SERVED         79 

From  1861  until  his  death,  which  occurred  on  April 
4,  1893,  he  served  in  the  ministry  in  Indiana. 

Rev.  John  J.  Robinson,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  1822,  in 
Georgia,  the  son  of  Col.  Joseph  W.  Robinson,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  State  legislature.  He 
^bLon,  D.D.  graduated  from  the  University  of 
i  ennessee,  at  the  head  of  his  class, 
in  1845,  ^^d  from  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New 
York,  in  1849.  He  was  elected  Professor  of  Sacred 
Literature  in  1850,  and  served  until  1855,  when  he 
resigned  to  go  to  Kentucky.  A  man  of  "energetic 
mind  and  urbane  manners,"  he  helped  the  College  in 
a  time  of  great  depression.  One  of  his  colleagues 
called  him  "a  fine  scholar,  able  theologian,  eloquent 
preacher,  and  thorough  instructor."  One  of  his  stu- 
dents says  of  him:  *'He  was  a  refined,  cultured,  and 
scholarly  man."  Maryville  owes  him  a  great  debt 
of  gratitude  for  his  labor  of  love,  the  ''Memoir  of  Dr. 
Isaac  Anderson,  D.D.,"  an  octavo  volume  of  300  pages, 
published  in  Knoxville  in  i860. 

In  1844  there  appeared  at  Maryville  a  new  student, 
who  in  future  days  was  to  be  the  ref ounder  of  the  Col- 
lege. Lamar  was  a  modest,  quiet, 
J^J^J^  ^^^^^^^  alert,  observing,  and  persistent 
eighteen-year-old  lad;  and  in  due 
time  came  to  be  recognized  as  one  of  the  strongest 
of  the  students.  Mr.  James  Gillespie  tells  of  reciting 
VatteFs  Law  of  Nations  to  Mr.  Lamar,  who  was  then 
a  Senior.  After  graduating  in  1848  from  the  college 
department,  he  studied  theology  under  Dr.  Anderson 
for  a  year;  and  then  in  1849  ^^  went  to  Union  Theo- 


8o     A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

logical  Seminary  and  took  a  regular  three  years' 
course,  graduating  in  1852.  After  four  years  of  work 
done  in  Missouri  he  was,  on  September  27,  1856, 
elected  successor  to  Rev.  John  J.  Robinson,  as  Pro- 
fessor of  Sacred  Literature.  Synod  appointed  Elder 
Daniel  Meek,  who  had  helped  Mr.  Lamar  meet  his 
college  expenses,  chairman  of  a  committee  to  inform 
Mr.  Lamar  of  his  election  to  the  professorship,  and 
to  urge  upon  him  to  accept  the  appointment  and  to 
enter  at  the  earliest  practicable  period  upon  the  duties 
of  the  professorship.  He  entered  upon  his  work  at 
the  College  the  following  year ;  and  from  that  time  to 
his  death  he  gave  his  heart  and  life  to  the  upbuilding 
of  the  institution. 

During  the  last  ten  or  twelve  years  of  his  life  Dr. 
Anderson  was  partially  disabled  by  the  paralysis  of 
one  of  the  nerves  of  the  lumbar 
Dr.  Anderson  plexus,  and  had  to  remain  seated 

His  Labors  ^^^^^  preaching  and  teaching.    The 

last  two  or  three  years  he  used  a 
crutch  in  walking.  More  serious,  however,  was  the 
mental  weakening  that  also  came  upon  him  during  the 
last  two  or  three. years  of  his  life.  He  was  nearing 
seventy-five  years  of  age  when  the  collapse  of  his 
powers  became  so  pronounced  that  he  was  forced  to 
give  up  most  of  his  work.  The  only  wonder  is  that 
such  excessive  labors  as  he  expended  during  a  long 
life  did  not  earlier  occasion  this  disability.  For  fifty 
years  he  toiled  as  very  few  men  ever  toiled. 

Ten  months  before  his  death  his  residence,  with  all 


THE  TEACHERS  THAT  SERVED    8i 

its  contents,  including  his  library  and  his  priceless 
manuscripts  and  correspondence,  was  consumed  by 
fire.  It  was  with  difficulty  that  he  himself  was  saved. 
The  shock  doubtless  hastened  his  death.  One  can  easily 
imagine  the  pathos  of  the  only  thing  he  said  as  they 
bore  him  from  the  flames :  **My  library  is  burned  up." 
Two  of  his  students,  John  Beaman  Minnis  and  Isaac 
Nelson  Caldwell,  carried  him  in  a  chair  to  a  neigh- 
bor's house.  It  was  a  strange  coincidence  that  the 
library  of  the  second  president.  Dr.  Robinson,  was 
also  consumed  by  fire  in  his  old  age.  Invaluable  his- 
torical  records   were   destroyed   in  both   these   fires. 

After  the  fire  Dr.  Anderson  was  tenderly  cared  for 
by  his  daughter-in-law,  who  was  now  the  wife  of  one 
of  Dr.  Anderson's  former  students,  Rev.  John  M.  Cald- 
well, at  her  home  in  Rockford,  six  miles  north  of 
Maryville.  Here  the  founder  of  the  College  fell 
asleep  on  the  morning  of  January  28,  1857.  He  was 
buried  in  the  New  Providence  cemetery,  at  the  side 
of  his  wife  and  son.  The  old  stone  church,  before  its 
removal,  extended  over  the  place  where  he  now  lies 
buried.  His  body  lies  almost  at  the  very  spot  where  in 
1822  stood  the  pulpit  from  which  he  delivered  his  in- 
augural address  as  the  first  president  of  what  is  now 
Maryville  College. 

"I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying  unto  me, 
Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth:  Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
may  rest  from  their  labors ;  and  their  works  do  follow 
them." 


82    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 
His  monument  bears  the  following  inscription : 

[East  Face] 

In  Memory 

of 

REV.   ISAAC  ANDERSON,   D.D., 

Born  in  Rockbridge  County,  Va.,  March  26,  1780. 

Ordained  and   Installed   Pastor  of    Washington   Church,   in 

Knox  County,  Tennessee, 

1802. 

Installed  Pastor  of  New  Providence  Church,  Maryville, 

1812. 

Inaugurated  President  and  Professor  of  Didactic  Theology 

in  the  Southern  and  Western  Theological  Seminary, 

[Now  Maryville  College] 

1822. 

Died  January  28,  1857. 

"Servant  of  God,  well  done. 

Rest  from  thy  loved  employ; 
The  battle  fought,  the  victory  won. 
Enter  thy  Master's  joy." 

[North  Face] 

Members  of  New  Providence  Church  join  with  other  friends 
of  the  deceased  in  erecting  this  monument,  "not  because 
they  fear  they  will  forget,  but  because  they  love  to  re- 
member him"  whose  dust  sleeps  beneath  it. 

Immediately  following  the  death  of  Dr.  Anderson, 
the  Directors  of  the  College  elected  Rev.  John  J.  Rob- 
inson, D.D.,  the  former  Professor  of  Sacred  Litera- 


THE  TEACHERS  THAT  SERVED    83 

ture,  as  his  successor  in  the  presidency.  Dr.  Robinson 
entered  upon  his  work  as  President  at  the  opening  of 
the  summer  session,  April  7,  1857.    His  administration 

covered  the  four  troublous  years 
the^conT"'  immediately    preceding    the    Civil 

President  War,  and  yet  substantial  progress 

was  made,  opposition  died  down, 
and  the  attendance  increased  by  i86i  to  its  maximum 
— over  one  hundred — in  ante-bellum  times.  They  came 
from  most  of  the  States  of  the  Southern  and  Western 
group. 

Scholarly,  energetic,  and  possessing  good  executive 
ability,  he  was  laying  foundations  for  better  days. 
He  revised  and  improved  the  curriculum  and  raised 
the  standards  of  scholarship.  Dr.  Robinson  was  a 
good  speaker.  Those  who  remember  him  speak  of 
his  voice  as  being  peculiarly  moving  and  melodious. 
Captain  W.  H.  Henry  said  of  him:  **Henry  Ward 
Beecher,  as  I  heard  him,  did  not  seem  a  more  elo- 
quent speaker  than  Dr.  Robinson.''  During  the  War 
Dr.  Robinson  served  as  chaplain  in  the  Confederate 
army,  and  after  the  War  he  served  churches  in  Ala- 
bama and  Georgia.  He  died  in  Atlanta,  on  November 
8,  1894. 

The  writer  of  this  volume  has  had  the  privilege 
of  reading  some  of  Dr.  Robinson's  private  correspond- 
ence, and  has  been  deeply  impressed  by  the  evidences 
there  given  of  his  kindly  courtesy,  transparent  sin- 
cerity, genuine  honor,  and  sterling  Christian  conscien- 
tiousness. He  was  one  of  the  most  worthy  builders 
of  Maryville. 


84    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

It  seems  incredible  that  so  few  men  as  have  been 
enumerated   in   this   chapter   should    have   been   able 

to  accomplish  so  large  a  work  as 
Few  Professors  ^^^  ^^^^  .  Maryville  during  the 
but  Large  Service     .    ^    .  ^u  ^    i        j  x 

forty-two  years  that  elapsed  from 

1819  to  1861.  Nothing  but  a  high  altruistic  purpose 
and  indefatigable  industry  could  have  achieved  such 
large  service.  It  was  not  a  "forlorn  hope,"  the  en- 
terprise in  which  they  were  engaged;  but  they  exem- 
plified all  the  heroism  which  is  usually  associated  with 
those  who  volunteer  for  such  a  desperate  service.  The 
College  is  proud  of  their  self-denying  toil  and  worthy 
achievements,  and  prays  that  its  present  faculty  may 
have  a  double  portion  of  their  spirit. 


CHAPTER   VIII 

The  Friends  That  Helped 

The  pages  of  this  book  are  intended  to  recount 
what  may  be  called  the  genesis  and  the  exodus  of 

Maryville — its  genesis  into  being 
Straw   ^'*^''''*       a^d  its  exodus  from  its  early  limi- 

tations.  In  the  days  of  its  genesis 
and  its  long-time  bondage  no  one  need  be  surprised 
to  hear  of  heavy  burdens,  when  bricks  had  to  be  made 
without  straw.  The  chapter,  *'Days  of  Creation,"  has 
told  of  some  of  those  sad  and  weary  times.  Of  friends 
to  help  there  were  but  few;  but  some  friends  there 
were,  or  the  story  of  the  College  would  be  even  more 
grim  and  serious  than  it  has  confessedly  been.  What 
was  the  need  of  such  friends,  and  whence  did  they 
arise  ? 

There  was  no  source  of  income  at  first  from  which 
the  salaries  of  professors  could  be  secured.     So  the 

unique  spectacle  was  presented  of 
wlSorSalaries     l  "'^^  ""*  only^teaching  for  no 

Financial  return,  but  also  laboring 
with  his  own  hands  to  supply  the  needs  of  the  stu- 
dents that  had  gathered  under  his  care.  Dr.  Anderson 
did  not  receive  any  regular  salary  until  in  1830.  In 
1826,  $100  from  funds  collected  for  the  Seminary 

85 


'86    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

was  appropriated  to  him  as  an  acknowledgment  of 
what  the  directors  termed  his  "disinterested  devoted- 
ness"  to  the  interests  of  the  institution !  It  would  be 
easy  for  a  smug  critic  to  find  a  true  bill  against  the 
worldly  wisdom  of  this  strange  man;  but  inasmuch 
as  the  indictment  would  equally  hold  against  the 
apostle  Paul,  Maryville's  sons  may  well  continue  to 
be  greatly  proud  of  a  man  who  so  well  fulfilled  the  law 
that  he  loved  the  Lord  his  God  with  all  his  heart, 
and  his  neighbor  even  better  than  himself. 

Dr.  Anderson  earned  his  living  by  toiling  in  several 
lines  of  work,  but  he  secured  it  mainly  from  his  farm, 

and  from  the  churches  that  he 
"F  ^M^pi    "^  served.     Besides  his  multitudinous 

activities  in  other  directions,  for 
many  years  he  even  did  a  considerable  amount  of 
manual  labor  on  his  farm.  The  salary  from  the 
churches  was  small  and  usually  in  arrears.  What  was 
true  of  him  was  true  of  most  of  the  ante-bellum  pro- 
fessors— their  living  had  to  be  sought  principally 
from  farms  and  churches ;  and  they  taught  school  for 
philanthropy's  sake.  Salaries  were  conspicuous  by 
their  absence.  It  was  demonstrated  at  Maryville  that 
a  college  can  run  on  very  little  money  if  only  the 
professors  do  not  draw  salaries! 

The  work  of  securing  financial  help  for  the  Col- 
lege since  the  Civil  War  has  been  done  almost  en- 

tirely  by  the  president  or  a  mem- 
^eAgente  ber  of  the  teaching  force.    Before 

the  War  the  few  professors  there 
were  could  not  be  spared  from  the  classroom;  so  re- 


THE  FRIENDS  THAT  HELPED  87 

course  was  had  principally  to  agents,  who  went  into 
the  field  in  behalf  of  the  school.  Letters  are  still 
extant  in  which  Dr.  Anderson  pleaded  with  men  to  act 
as  agents.  A  great  deal  of  hard  traveling  over  many 
States,  principally  on  horseback,  and  mainly  in  the 
South  and  Southwest,  was  done  by  these  representa- 
tives of  the  College.  Some  of  them  were  unable  to 
collect  amounts  sufficient  to  cover  even  their  ex- 
penses. Rev.  E.  N.  Sawtell,  one  of  the  earliest  of 
these  agents,  collected  in  the  Southwest  about  $2,000, 
part  of  which  was  used  in  part  payment  for  the  semi- 
nary farm.  He  spent  one  Sabbath  at  the  home  of 
Gen.  Andrew  Jackson.  He  reported  in  October,  1828, 
his  work  from  April,  1826,  saying  that  he  had  traveled 
more  than  seven  thousand  miles,  and  had  secured 
$1,335  ^^  cash,  and  $1,000  in  subscriptions.  He  found 
the  lack  of  a  charter  impeded  his  work.  He  gave 
his  services  for  one  year  entirely  without  salary,  taking 
only  $396  for  his  traveling  expenses,  since  he  had 
spent  much  of  the  time  in  evangelistic  work.  Most 
of  his  collections  were  invested  in  books  for  the  li- 
brary. Mr.  Sawtell  made  three  trips  for  the  Semi- 
nary. 

By  far  the  most  successful  of  the  ante-bellum  agents 
of  the  institution,  however,  was  Rev.  Thomas  Brown, 
an  honored  graduate  of  the  Seminary,  who  was  or- 
dained in  1828.  He  was  born  in  1800  and  died  in 
1872,  and  was  in  the  ministry  for  forty  years.  A 
very  strong  preacher  and  very  companionable,  he  was 
everywhere  a  welcomed  guest.  From  1825  until  his 
death,  says  Dr.  Craig,  he  knew  every  Presbyterian 


88    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

church,  minister,  and  prominent  member  in  the  S)mod 
of  Tennessee — East  Tennessee  and  Southwestern  Vir- 
ginia. His  service  in  the  raising  of  both  professor- 
ships will  be  told  in  succeeding  paragraphs. 

The  help  for  current  expenses  that  was  secured  was 
received  mainly  from  the  church  people  of   Blount 

-,  .  TT  1  County  and  East  Tennessee,  and 

Current  Help  ^      j  j  •    ^u  ^    r  ^u 

was  expended  m  the  support  of  the 

students  rather  than  of  the  professors.  The  gifts  of 
food  were  used  in  the  boarding-house,  while  the  do- 
nations of  clothing  and  the  like  were  distributed  among 
the  students.  Especially  during  the  early  days  of  the 
Seminary,  such  contributions  were  sometimes  consid- 
erable in  amount.  There  were  "female  societies"  of 
different  churches  in  different  States  that  contributed, 
and  liberally  for  that  day,  to  the  current  expenses  of 
the  students.  For  example,  "a  Female  Charitable 
Society"  of  Cherokee  Indians  contributed  ten  dollars 
in  1824.  The  lack  of  a  charter  till  1842  made  it  diffi- 
cult to  secure  money  for  permanent  funds;  and  so 
what  was  given  was  largely  contributed  to  current 
expenses. 

In  1827  the  Synod  of  Tennessee  overtured  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  to  receive 
the  Seminary  under  its  care  and 
Tne  ±irst  supervision,  provided  a  professor- 

Professorship  ,f         J  .^c^  u      ij 

p^j^^  ship  endowment  of  $10,000  should 

be  secured.  Then  Revs.  Thomas 
Brown,  Elijah  M.  Eagleton,  and  W.  A.  McCampbell 
were  enlisted  as  special  agents  to  raise  this  profes- 
sorship.   Most  of  the  fund  was  raised  by  Mr.  Brown. 


THE  FRIENDS  THAT  HELPED  89 

The  subscription  list,  containing  the  names  of  almost 
all  the  old  Presbyterian  families  of  Union  Presby- 
tery, is  printed  in  full  in  the  Calvinistic  Magazine  for 
May,  1829. 

In  the  annual  report  made  in  October,  1829,  these 
glad  words  were  punctuated  with  an  exclamation 
point:  "A  subscription  has  been  obtained  for  found- 
ing the  first  professorship  of  $10,686!"  The  subscrip- 
tions were  on  a  five-year  basis.  The  collection  of 
the  amounts  subscribed  was  slow  and  difficult.  Pro- 
fessor Lamar  states  in  a  manuscript  sketch  of  the 
College  that  $8,000  of  the  $10,000  was  collected,  and 
that,  by  consent,  a  part  of  the  amount  was  appropri- 
ated to  completing  the  payment  for  the  seminary 
farm.  This  professorship  of  Didactic  Theology  is 
the  one  that  Dr.  Anderson  occupied,  and  finally  it  was 
of  service  to  him.  Dr.  Robinson  succeeded  Dr.  An- 
derson in  this  professorship.  Some  of  the  subscrip- 
tions were  void  since  they  were  made  on  condition 
that  a  charter  should  be  secured  for  the  Seminary. 

In  1843,  '^^  the  dying  days  of  the  theological  de- 
partment, a  resolution  was  adopted  by  Synod  pro- 
viding for  the  raising  of  $15,000 
The  Second  ^^    establish    a    professorship    of 

Professorship  ^        ,  ,. .  ^  ,  ^ 

Yojiii  Sacred  Literature,  the  payments  to 

be  made  in  this  case  also  in  annual 
installments  during  a  period  of  five  years.  The  fact 
that  the  charter  just  received  (in  1842)  from  the  State 
did  not  give  the  Synod  the  power  to  elect  the  directors, 
hindered  the  securing  of  subscriptions.  But  in  1845 
the  desired  amendment  to  the  charter  was  obtained, 


90    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

and  the  canvass  was  then  vigorously  pushed  by  Rev. 
Thomas  Brown.  On  October  lo,  1846,  he  reported 
$15,185  as  subscribed  to  the  professorship.  Synod  in 
its  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Brown  commended  the  '*zeal 
and  fidelity  of  the  indefatigable  agent.'*  By  1858  the 
collections  on  this  fund  amounted  to  $9,5chd.  The 
funds  when  once  received  were  carefully  administered. 
The  incumbents  of  the  chair  of  Sacred  Literature 
were  Rev.  John  J.  Robinson,  1850-1855,  and  Rev. 
Thomas  J.  Lamar,  1857-1861.  By  1855  the  amount 
of  the  income  of  the  fund  was  $540. 

Besides  these  two  regular  endowment  funds,  there 
was  contributed  for  about  ten  successive  years,  1833- 
1843,  to  the  support  of  Rev.  Fielding  Pope  and  others, 
what  was  called  the  "Temporary  Professorship  Fund." 
The  contributors  and  amounts  contributed  were  usu- 
ally as  follows :  Samuel  Rhea,  $60 ;  Rev.  James  King, 
$30;  D.  M.  Shields  &  Co.,  $10;  Rev.  Frederick  A. 
Ross,  $60;  and  W.  S.  McEwen,  $30.     Total,  $190. 

As  early  as  1826  the  directors  urged  the  necessity 
of  endowed  scholarships;  but  whatever  help  came  in 
was,  for  many  years,  only  current 
SubSSL  scholarship  aid.     In   1854  it  was 

proposed  that  one  hundred  perma- 
nent scholarship  certificates  exempting  from  paying 
tuition  and  good  for  thirty  years  should  be  sold,  at 
$250  each,  the  proceeds  to  be  devoted  to  the  endow- 
ment of  chairs  of  Mathematics  and  Modern  Science 
in  the  Literary  Department.  During  the  following 
year  "not  more  than  fifteen  or  eighteen  of  these  schol- 
arships were  taken."     In  1856  the  directors  adopted 


Dr.  John  J.  Robinson,  Second  President. 


THE  FRIENDS  THAT  HELPED  91 

a  modified  form  of  this  plan,  and  succeeded  in  get- 
ting subscriptions  to  this  fund  to  the  amount  of  $10,- 
000.  Comparatively  little  of  this  subscription  was 
collected  before  the  War  came  to  sweep  away  the 
subscription  and  many  of  the  subscribers. 

There  were  two  ante-bellum  treasurers,  and  they 

deserve  to  be  enrolled  on  Maryville's  honor  roll  of 

**friends     that     helped."       James 

Faithful  g^j.        E         ^^g   chosen   as   the 

Treasurers  ^      ^  •      o  j  j 

first  treasurer  m  1019,  and  served 

faithfully  and  without  compensation  until  his  resig- 
nation in  1833.  Colonel — afterwards  General — Wil- 
liam Wallace  was  elected  his  successor,  and  served 
till  his  death  in  1864.  Gen.  Wallace  served  as  State 
legislator  and  several  times  as  a  presidential  elector 
for  Tennessee,  and  was  president  of  the  Knoxville 
and  Charleston  Railroad.  In  1855  the  treasurer  re- 
ported that  the  only  loss  of  endowment  since  the 
founding  of  the  first  professorship  fund  had  been  one 
of  thirty-eight  dollars.  It  is  true  that  the  treasurers 
had  but  a  comparatively  small  amount  of  money  to 
care  for,  but  in  those  days  the  money  was  invested 
in  personal  notes,  and  so  required  a  great  deal  of 
personal  attention.  In  1855  the  bond  of  the  treasurer 
was  $20,000.  Up  to  the  Civil  War,  during  the  treas- 
urership  of  Gen.  Wallace,  only  eighty  dollars  of  the 
investments  was  lost,  and  even  that  loss  did  not  fall 
upon  the  College,  for  the  treasurer  paid  the  amount 
out  of  his  own  means.  The  long  terms  of  service  on 
the  part  of  Treasurers  Berry  and  Wallace  were  valu- 
able contributions  to  the  welfare  of  the  institution. 


92    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

When  we  take  into  account  the  excessive  amount 

of  work  that  had  to  be  done,  and  the  fact  that  the 

.  high-water   mark   of    the    salaries 

SeciSng  Teachers  '^'^^^^^^  '^^.  P-'of^^f  ^s  in  Mary- 
ville  College  m  ante-bellum  times 
was  $600,  and  the  low-water  mark  $000,  it  can  hardly 
be  wondered  at  that  it  was  very  difficult  to  persuade 
men  to  accept  professorships  at  Maryville.  Families 
must  live,  and  the  cost  of  living  calls  for  some  sal- 
ary. But  the  directors,  though  beggars,  were  choosers, 
for  this  is  a  sample  of  what  they  said:  *The  pro- 
fessor to  fill  the  chair  of  Sacred  Literature  shall  be 
a  man  who  has  received  the  highest  advantages  of 
education  offered  in  the  United  States."  Dr.  Ballen- 
tine  declined  this  chair  in  1849,  ^^d  Dr.  William  Eagle- 
ton  in  1850.  The  directors  became  very  much  ac- 
customed to  having  their  proposals  rejected. 

When,  however,  a  man  felt  it  his  duty  to  become 

a  professor  at  Maryville,  the  Maryville  spirit  of  dis- 

interested   benevolence   seemed   to 

GreateTneTpera  ^^*  Possession  of  him,  and  he  made 
such  sacrifices  for  the  institution 
as  one  would  be  expected  to  make  only  for  his  own 
family.  If  salary  was  missing,  the  man  taught  on, 
as  if  such  small  matters  as  food  and  raiment  were 
not  at  all  involved  in  the  case. 

The  budget — how  was  it  financed?  Principally  by 
the  teachers'  working  for  practically  nothing.  And 
they  did  so  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake.  Their 
small  tuition  fees,  the  meager  salaries  paid  them  by 
the  churches  to  which  they  preached  on  the  Sabbath 


THE  FRIENDS  THAT  HELPED  93 

day,  and  the  income  of  their  farms,  kept  the  wolf 
from  the  door,  so  that  they  could  almost  donate 
their  services  to  the  institution. 

In  making  an  honor  roll,  then,  of  the  friends  that 
helped  the  school,  the  highest  place  in  that  roll  must 
be  given  to  the  professors  who  served  their  institution 
with  such  self-sacrificing  liberality  and  fidelity. 


CHAPTER   IX 
The  Plant  That  Had  to  Serve 

The  large  double  log  house,  seventy  feet  long,  with 
its  two  stories  and  its  rooms,  thirty  feet  by  thirty, 
that  was  the  home  of  Union  Acad- 
The  Log  Academy  ^^^  j^  ^^^^^^  Valley  was  de- 
scribed somewhat  in  detail  in  the  third  chapter.  It 
was  a  rather  ambitious  school  building  for  1802,  and 
was  several  times  larger  than  Rev.  William  Tennent's 
historic  *'Log  College,''  the  mother  of  all  later  Presby- 
terian schools  of  higher  learning.  When  Rev.  George 
Whitefield  visited  the  Log  College  at  Neshaminy,  near 
Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  he  wrote  as  follows :  *'The 
place  where  the  young  men  study  now  (1739)  is,  in 
contempt,  called  The  College.  It  is  a  log  house,  about 
twenty  feet  long  and  near  as  many  broad,  and  to  me 
it  seemed  to  resemble  the  school  of  the  old  prophets. 
.  .  .  All  that  we  can  say  of  most  of  our  universities 
is,  They  are  glorious  without." 

Dr.  Anderson  conducted  his  academy,  after  his  re- 
moval to  Maryville,  apparently  in  more  modest  quar- 
ters, one  academy  building,  as  we  have  seen,  stand- 
ing where  the  old  jail  afterward  stood,  and  the  other 
old  log  cabin  standing  on  the  banks  of  Pistol  Creek 
where  the  railroad  culvert  has  since  been  built. 

94 


THE  PLANT  THAT  HAD  TO  SERVE   95 

Dr.  Anderson  had  young  men  studying  in  his  own 
house   during  the  years   that  preceded   the   opening 

of  the  Seminary.  His  residence 
«rm.g  "Little 

xiic  xuttic  frame    building:    standing 

Brown  House"  ,         .,       *  .     j        r 

where  the  Armory   stood   a    few 

years  ago,  but,  as  we  have  seen,  it  was  destroyed  by 
fire  in  1856.  The  class  that  Dr.  Anderson  gathered 
in  1819  was  one  to  be  instructed  in  literary  branches, 
the  Seminary  being  formally  opened  in  1822.  The 
class  of  five  gathered  in  1819  recited  in  *'a  little  brown 
house"  standing  on  Main  Street  on  the  north  corner 
of  the  lot  where  Mr.  A.  K.  Harper's  residence  now 
stands.  It  was  brown,  not  with  paint,  but  because 
weather-beaten.  It  stood  until  after  the  War.  Mr. 
Eli  Nunn  occupied  it  for  a  while.  This  was  used 
probably  until  the  seminary  brick  building  was  com- 
pleted, two  or  three  years  later.  Dr.  Anderson  also 
frequently  used  his  own  residence  for  one  or  more 
recitations. 

In  1820  a  small  unfinished  two-story  brick  build- 
ing that  had  been  intended  for  a  female  academy, 
was  purchased  for  $600  from  the 
^i^^ck  House     ^^^3t^^3  of  the  academy,  one  of 
with  Six  ,  TAJ  i_- 

Fireplaces  whom  was   Isaac  Anderson  him- 

self. The  building  stood  on  the 
half  lot  at  the  east  corner  of  the  two  lots  on  which 
New  Providence  Church  now  stands.  It  was  about 
twenty-five  feet  by  forty.  The  Boston  Recorder  for 
December  9,  1820,  announces  the  purchase  as  fol- 
lows: "The  Directors  of  the  Southern  and  Western 
Theological  Seminary  report  that  they  have  purchased 


96    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

a  lot  and  eligible  building  in  Maryville,  Tennessee, 
for  the  use  of  the  Institution  at  the  low  price  of  $600. 
The  building  is  of  brick,  two  stories  high,  with  six 
fireplaces.  The  appointed  professor  is  preparing  a 
course  of  lectures  on  didactic  theology,  and  will  hold 
himself  in  readiness  to  communicate  all  the  informa- 
tion he  may  be  able  in  the  whole  course  of  prescribed 
studies,  until  other  professors  shall  be  chosen." 

The  building  had  one  large  room  and  two  small 
rooms  downstairs  and  similar  rooms  upstairs.  The 
small  rooms  were  used  for  dormitory  purposes;  the 
large  room  upstairs  was  used  for  the  library,  and 
the  large  room  downstairs  was  usually  employed  for 
recitations.  Professor  Lamar,  while  a  student,  roomed 
in  this  building. 

The  completion  of  the  building  involved  an  expense 
that  was  met  by  different  gifts,  but  principally  by 
collections  made  by  agents.  This  was  the  theological 
seminary  building,  and  it  was  constantly  in  use  until 
the  Civil  War.  While  Federal  troops  camped  in 
Maryville  they  tore  down  the  brick  seminary  to  fur- 
nish bricks  for  their  '^Dutch  ovens"!  Some  of  the 
bricks  may  still  be  seen  in  a  brick  walk  at  John  P. 
Duncan's  home. 

In  1824,  for  the  sum  of  $400,  a  lot  and  a  half,  ad- 
joining the  lot  on  which  the  seminary  building  stood, 
and    containing   two    small    frame 
^e  Boarding-         buildings,   was  purchased   for  the 
House  and  Farm     ,        ,.      ,  fi    ^  t-.      a    j 

Buildinffs  boardmg-house  that  Dr.  Anderson 

had  decided  to  establish.     He  em- 
ployed  a   steward   and   opened   the   boarding-house. 


THE  PLANT  THAT  HAD  TO  SERVE   97 

When  these  buildings  were  removed  to  allow  the  main 
building  of  later  years  to  be  erected,  the  boarding- 
house  was  located  elsewhere.  While  the  farm  was 
owned,  the  boarding-house  was  located  upon  it,  near 
the  spring  now  called  the  Goddard  spring;  while, 
during  the  Fifties  at  least,  it  was  situated  on  the  south 
side  of  Church  Street,  only  a  stone's  throw  from  the 
main  building.  Most  of  these  boarding-houses  were 
frame  buildings,  small,  and  inexpensively  built. 

In  1825  Dr.  Anderson  "got  his  eye  on  the  farm 
which  adjoins  the  grounds  on  which  the  Maryville 
College  buildings  now  stand,"  and  sent  Mr.  Sawtell  to 
Mississippi  and  Louisiana  to  raise  the  money  needed 
to  buy  it.  Mr.  Sawtell  returned  after  a  hard  winter's 
work  with,  perhaps,  two  thousand  dollars.  The  farm 
consisted  of  two  hundred  acres,  of  which  eighty  acres 
were  in  cultivation,  and  was  purchased  at  a  cost  of 
$2,500.  As  has  been  said,  it  was  located  in  what  is 
now  called  South  Maryville.  It  contained  a  com- 
modious dwelling  house,  a  barn,  and  other  houses,  and 
was  well  watered  by  springs.  From  the  first  it  was 
the  dream  of  Dr.  Anderson  and  the  directors  to  re- 
move the  entire  institution  to  this  quieter  home,  where 
the  boys  would  be  removed  from  "the  noise  and  con- 
fusion of  the  town."  Maryville  was  then  a  giddy 
little  city  of  perhaps  fifty  houses,  and  perhaps  two 
hundred  and  fifty  inhabitants.  But  the  dream  was 
not  realized  during  the  lifetime  of  Dr.  Anderson. 

The  brick  building  was  "the  Seminary."  In  1829 
arrangements  were  made  to  erect  a  frame  building, 


98    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

thirty  feet  by  sixty,  two  stories  high,  for  the  separate 

use  of  the  literary  students,  as  the  college  department 

young  men  were  called.    Four  years  later  (1833)  the' 

building  was  finished,  ready  for 
The  "New" 

jLiic    iicw  ^gg   except  the  putting  up   of   a 

College  Frame  , .  .    X        .  .  ,     . 

Building  chimney,    and    the    citizens    had 

subscribed  sixty  dollars  towards 
the  chimney.  There  was  paid  out  on  the  building 
that  year  the  sum  of  $623.  Two  years  later  (1835) 
the  directors  reported  that  they  were  then  finishing 
the  building !  The  building  was  located  on  the  north- 
west corner  of  the  lot,  and  faced  Main  Street,  and 
was  flush  with  it. 

This  building  also  had  six  rooms.  The  first  floor 
was  used  as  the  chapel  except  for  two  small  rooms  at 
the  southwest  end,  one  of  which  was  a  laboratory  with 
chemical  and  philosophical  apparatus,  and  the  other 
a  recitation  room,  long  occupied  by  Professor  Pope. 
The  chapel  would  seat  from  one  hundred  and  fifty  to 
two  hundred,  and  was  also  used  for  prayer  meetings 
and  Sabbath  school,  and  Dr.  Craig  used  it  as  a  recita- 
tion room.  The  pulpit  was  on  a  three  feet  by  four 
platform  boxed  up  about  three  feet  high,  and  was 
located  in  the  east  comer  of  the  room.  One  of  our 
older  citizens  recalls  seeing  John  M.  Caldwell  ordained 
to  the  ministry  in  this  old  chapel,  on  April  2,  1851. 
The  two  small  rooms  upstairs  were  used  for  class- 
rooms or  dormitory  rooms,  and  the  large  roorn  for 
the  Beth-Hacma  Literary  Society  hall.  A  circular 
belfry  containing  a  small  bell  surmounted  the  build- 


THE  PLANT  THAT  HAD  TO  SERVE   99 

ing.  A  big  fish-shaped  weather-vane  hung  above 
the  belfry. 

The  exterior  of  the  building,  "had  it  not  been  for 
the  numerous  windows,  might  have  been  taken  by  a 
stranger  passing  through  the  place  for  a  cattle  barn" ! 
There  was  no  fence  about  the  square.  A  grove  of 
locust  trees  covered  the  little  campus. 

In  the  south  corner  of  the  half-acre  campus  there 
also  stood  a  little  frame  building  owned  by  the  Beth- 
Hacma  ve  Berith  Literary  Society  and  used  by  its 
members  for  their  meetings. 

In  1849  the  Directors  reported  to  Synod  that  they 
had  an  agent  in  the  field  collecting  money  "for  rearing 
a  College  Edifice,"  and  that  he  had 
r  1 1      )>  secured  subscriptions  for  $2,000  in 

Maryville  and  vicinity.  The  next 
year  the  subscriptions  had  been  increased  to  $3,000. 
In  185 1  the  members  of  Synod  pledged  themselves 
"not  to  let  the  enterprise  fail  for  the  want  of  the 
aid  in  their  power."  In  1853  the  building  had  been 
commenced  and  the  walls  were  expected  to  be  erected 
and  covered  that  fall.  It  was  located  just  back  of 
the  frame  building  and  in  the  center  of  the  two  lots. 
In  1855  a  portion  of  the  building  would  soon  be 
ready  for  use.  In  1856  ten  rooms  had  been  com- 
pleted, and  some  of  them  had  been  occupied  as  class- 
rooms and  some  of  the  others  by  students.  The 
frame  "College"  was  removed  when  the  brick  "Col- 
lege" was  far  enough  advanced  to  be  used.  In  1858 
the  debt  on  the  new  building  was  $2,000,  and  $1,000 
was  needed  to  finish  it. 


loo    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

The  catalog  of  1854  thus  describes  the  building: 
"A  large  and  handsome  college  building  is  soon  to 
be  completed.  It  is  of  brick,  three  stories  high,  and 
presents  a  front  of  no  feet.  It  contains  a  chapel, 
four  recitation  rooms,  study  and  lodging  rooms  suf- 
ficient to  accommodate  sixty  or  seventy  students,  and 
two  halls  for  the  use  of  the  literary  societies.  .  .  . 
The  building,  when  entirely  completed,  will  be  worth 
$10,000,  and  will  afford  ample  accommodations  for 
the  present." 

This  most  ambitious  building  of  the  College  before 
the  War  was  never  completed,  though  it  was  used  in 
Its  incomplete  condition  for  several  years.  The  War 
found  it  incomplete  and  left  it  a  ruin.  Its  story 
will  be  taken  up  again.  The  pen  and  ink  sketch  of 
the  building  found  in  this  volume  was  drawn  by 
John  E.  Patton,  a  student  of  the  College  during  the 
years  1849-1852. 

During  the  greater  part  of  the  ante-bellum  period 
New  Providence  Church  occupied  the  old  stone  church 
which  was  loi  feet  by  60  in  dimen- 
The  Old  Stone  ^j^^^g  j^^.  j^^^^  Gillespie,  writ- 
Church  .         .         ^  .  ,       r     1  1  1     1 

mg  m  1095,  said  of  the  old  days: 
*Tn  those  days  almost  all  the  public  exhibitions  at 
the  close  of  the  term  were  held  either  in  the  large 
stone  church,  which  stood  where  now  stands  Colum- 
bian Hall,  or  at  the  camp  ground  located  where  Mr. 
Hyden  now  lives.  Usually  at  the  closing  exercises 
the  graduating  class,  with  the  help  of  the  ladies,  would 
fit  up  the  old  stone  church  in  a  becoming  style.  Gen- 
erally at  this  time  the  two  societies  would  close  the 


THE  PLANT  THAT  HAiy  TO- ^BRVJf  •  foi 

exercises  with  a  debate ;  this  debate  was  at  night,  and 
at  that  time  we  had  no  electric  lights,  no  gas  lights, 
not  even  coal-oil  lamps;  in  fact  nothing  ordinarily 
but  home-made  tallow  candles;  but  on  these  grand 
occasions  we  would  send  to  Knoxville  and  get  a  lot 
of  sperm  candles,  and  it  took  a  lot  of  them,  you  may 
be  sure,  to  light  up  the  large  old  church.  A  large 
home-made  chandelier  was  hung  in  the  center  and 
filled  with  these  candles  and  festooned  in  beautiful 
style.  On  these  occasions  the  old  church,  which  would 
seat  some  fifteen  to  eighteen  hundred  people,  was  usu- 
ally packed  to  its  utmost  capacity.  Sometimes  at  the 
close  of  the  year,  in  place  of  a  debate,  the  societies 
would  get  up  an  exhibition,  and  when  this  was  the 
case  the  old  camp-ground  shed  would  be  brought  into 
requisition,  and  I  do  not  think  I  exaggerate  when 
I  say  that  there  were  sometimes  from  2,500  to  3,000 
persons  gathered  to  witness  these  plays." 

President   Robinson  and   Professor   Lamar   recog- 
nized the  unfavorable  and  cramped  location  of  the 
College  on  its  town  lots  on  Main 
Dream  Buildings     Street,  and  looked  enviously  over 
Hills^^^  ^  toward  "the  south  hills,"  where  a 

beautiful  location  could  anywhere 
be  found  for  a  new  Maryville  College.  So  pressing 
did  the  need  of  removal  seem  to  them  that  they  se- 
cured from  the  Synod,  in  1858,  the  adoption  of  reso- 
lutions authorizing  a  special  committee  to  make  an 
appeal  to  '^persons  of  well-known  benevolence  and 
Christian  liberality  to  furnish  voluntary  contributions 
for  the  erection  of  new  buildings  in  the  vicinity  of 


i02    A  CENTURY.  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

Maryville  for  the  use  of  Maryville  College."  It  was 
specified  that  "no  building  shall  be  undertaken  until 
ten  thousand  dollars  cash  in  hand  shall  have  been 
obtained."  The  donor  should  have  the  privilege  of 
naming  the  building  he  erected.  The  wildest  dreams 
of  those  days  have  now  been  far  more  than  realized. 
A  little  city  crowns  the  "south  hills." 

"So  great  was  their  faith  in  the  feasibility  of  their 
plans,"  says  Captain  W.  H.  Henry,  "and  such  their 
determination  to  see  them  carried  out,  that  Dr.  Robin- 
son and  Professor  Lamar  gave  their  joint  personal 
obligations  for  $2,000  to  secure  fifty  acres  of  ground 
just  west  of  the  present  grounds  for  that  purpose." 
The  Civil  War,  however,  put  an  end  to  all  this  dream- 
ing and  planning. 

Such,  then,  was  the  plant  that  had  to  serve  the  Col- 
lege before  the  War.     Professor  Lamar  sums  it  up 

in  the  brief  lines:  "At  the  begin- 
Total  Property  at    ^j      ^^  ^^^  q^jj  ^^^  ^j^^  ^^j^^. 

Outbreak  of  War         ^    .      .     ^   ,     ^  ,, 

ment  fund  of  the  College  amount- 
ed to  about  $16,000.  The  real  estate  consisted  of 
two  half -acre  lots  with  three  buildings — one  wooden 
(the  boarding-house),  one  small  brick,  and  a  large 
brick  unfinished.  The  library  contained  about  6,000 
volumes.  The  indebtedness  of  the  College  amounted 
to  $1,000." 


CHAPTER   X 
Crises  and  the  Cataclysm 

As  has,  certainly,  been  indicated  by  the  preceding 
chapters,  Maryville  College  really  had  never,  thus 
far,  been  free  from  a  crisis. 
CrisiT*^^^^^^  "Crisis''  was  engaged  in  a  continu- 

ous performance.  There  had  been 
good  and  sufficient  reasons  in  every  year  of  the  his- 
tory of  the  institution  to  give  up  the  whole  attempt  to 
keep  the  school  in  operation.  The  question  was  not 
whether  the  reasons  for  giving  up  were  sufficiently 
strong,  but  it  was,  rather,  whether  the  spirit  of  self- 
denying  service  on  the  part  of  the  professors  in 
charge  would  become  sufficiently  weak  to  be  finally 
exhausted.  The  splendid  fact  was,  as  we  have  seen, 
that  the  college  altruism  did  not  fail ;  and  so  the  con- 
tinuous crisis  did  not  end  in  a  cataclysm.  The  College 
lived  right  on  in  spite  of  the  chronic  crisis.  Pluck, 
prayer,  and  perseverance  defied  the  ever-threatening 
disaster. 

There  were  three  attempts  to  remove  the  institu- 
tion from  Maryville.  The  first  took  place  at  the  very 
beginning  of  the  career  of  the  institution.  There  was 
a  strong  body  of  Tennessee  Presbyterians  west  of  the 
Cumberlands  who  very  naturally  wanted  the  new  semi- 

103 


104    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

nary  to  be  located  within  reaching  distance  of  their 
churches.    There  was  much  preliminary  sparring  pre- 
paratory to  the  real  battle,  which 

AUem  te  at  ^""^^^^  ^''''^  ^'^^^  ^^  ^^^  '^^^^'''^  ""^ 

Removal  Synod  at  Murfreesboro,  in   1823. 

Murfreesboro  was  then  the  capital 

of  the  State.    Governor  Carroll  was  inaugurated  while 

Synod  was  in  session. 

When  the  great  debate  between  Dr.  Isaac  Ander- 
son and  Dr.  Gideon  Blackburn  about  the  location  of 
the  Seminary  was  in  progress,  most  of  the  legislators 
were  interested  spectators.  The  East  Tennessee  dele- 
gates to  Synod  were  in  a  hopeless  minority,  for  only 
six  were  present;  but  their  champion,  Dr.  Anderson, 
adopted  the  Napoleonic  strategy  of  "Divide  and  con- 
quer." He  had  Dr.  Blackburn's  plan  read  and  dis- 
cussed seriatim,  and  succeeded  in  convincing  the  Synod 
of  its  impracticability  in  all  its  parts.  The  decision 
as  to  the  permanent  location  of  the  Seminary  was 
"deferred  to  some  future  meeting."  The  next  year 
at  Columbia,  the  Synod  resolved  that  "the  Southern 
and  Western  Theological  Seminary  be,  and  it  hereby 
is,  permanently  located  at  Maryville  in  East  Ten- 
nessee." 

The  second  attempt  to  remove  the  Seminary  was  a 
peculiar  one.  Dr.  Hardin,  in  the  field  as  an  agent 
of  the  Seminary  in  1827,  entered  into  an  agreement  at 
Danville  to  remove  the  Seminary  to  Danville,  to  con- 
solidate it  with  the  seminary  that  the  Kentucky  people 
had  under  contemplation.  Then  he  carried  a  round- 
robin  agreement  throughout  southwestern  Virginia  and 


CRISES  AND  THE  CATACLYSM        105 

East  Tennessee  and  secured  the  signature  of  every 
Presbyterian  minister  except  Rev.  William  Minnis. 
Dr.  Minnis  was  one  of  the  first  graduates  of  the  Semi- 
nary, and  for  nearly  forty  years  he  proved  himself 
a  Stonewall  in  defense  of  his  alma  mater.  Others 
surrendered,  but  he  never. 

Dr.  Anderson  was  at  first  crushed,  and,  in  tears  on 
account  of  the  seeming  ingratitude  of  the  brethren, 
signed  the  round  robin ;  but  he  soon  regained  his  nerve, 
and  with  Dr.  Minnis,  Dr.  McCampbell,  and  others, 
snatched  victory  out  of  defeat.  In  a  letter  written  at 
this  time.  Dr.  Anderson  stated  that  he  had  nineteen 
reasons  why  he  was  unwilling  that  the  Seminary 
should  cease  its  existence.  The  friends  of  Maryville 
rallied,  and  raised  the  $10,000  subscription  for  the 
first  endowed  professorship,  of  which  mention  has 
already  been  made.  This  put  a  quietus  on  Dr.  Har- 
din's plan. 

Early  in  the  Fifties  the  College  passed  through  a 

crisis  that  was  almost  fatal  to  it.    The  great  national 

crisis  was  in  precipitation,  but  the 

x^^^l^-^x-  collesfe  crisis  anticipated  it  several 

the  Fifties  t^u        •     •     1  •         r 

years,      ihe  prmcipal  occasion  of 

the  crisis  was  the  collapse  of  the  physical  and  mental 
powers  of  Dr.  Anderson.  For  several  years  before 
his  death,  in  1857,  ^^*  Anderson's  disability  removed 
his  strong  hand  from  the  helm.  His  second  child- 
hood was  a  pathetic  and  yet  noble  one,  as  was  shown 
in  his  farewell  conversation  with  his  old  pupil.  Dr. 
Abel  Pearson.  The  number  of  students  in  attend- 
5Uice  greatly  decreased.     The  financial  difficulties  of 


io6    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

the  school  became  so  acute  that,  as  has  been  said 
before,  the  faculty  collapsed,  and  Dr.  Craig  was  left 
as  the  only  professor  in  the  school,  and  in  1856,  at 
least,  no  instruction  in  the  theological  department  was 
given.  For  several  years  no  professor  of  mathematics 
was  elected  for  lack  of  a  salary. 

Naturally  there  was  much  criticism  of  the  College 
while  its  fortunes  were  at  this  low  ebb.  At  Blount- 
ville,  Synod  appointed  a  special  committee  on  the 
general  subject  of  the  building  up  of  a  strong  college 
and  theological  seminary.  The  majority  report  pre- 
vailed, opening  the  way  for  the  removal  of  the  insti- 
tution from  Mary  ville  to  some  other  place.  Dr.  Will- 
iam Minnis,  thirty  years  after  his  first  "Stonewair' 
service,  presented  a  brief  but  incisive  report  opposing 
the  transfer  for  five  conclusive  reasons.  He  concluded 
his  report  with  the  earnest  words:  "We  therefore 
would  recommend  that  the  Synod,  in  place  of  pulling 
down  and  starting  anew,  would  proceed  harmoniously 
to  build  upon  our  present  foundations,  laid  in  prayers, 
tears,  and  self-denials,  and  almost  the  sacrifice  of 
life."  Dr.  Craig  says  of  *'the  curly-headed  Scotch- 
Irishman,"  Dr.  Minnis:  "East  Tennessee  never,  per- 
haps, had  an  abler  and  more  logical  preacher  and 
defender  of  the  truth.  He  was  one  of  the  Boanerges." 
The  next  year  (1856),  at  Athens,  the  Synod  by  a  de- 
cisive vote  resolved  that  "it  would  be  inexpedient 
to  accept  the  proposals  to  found  another  literary  and 
theological  institution  within  our  bounds."  The  liberal 
oflFer  of  Rogersville  was,  however,  put  on  record.  It 
was  an  offer  of  one  hundred  and  forty  scholarships 


CRISES  AND  THE  CATACLYSM        107 

of  $250  each,  and  of  the  local  Presbyterian  church 
building  and  lot,  on  condition  that  Rogersville  should 
be  the  site  of  the  new  institution.  Thus  ended  the 
third  and  last  attempt  to  remove  the  institution  to 
some  other  location. 

The  next  day  Rev.  Thomas  Jefferson  Lamar  was 
elected  Professor  of  Sacred  Literature.  The  next 
year  Dr.  Robinson  was  elected  president,  and  seemed 
soon  to  harmonize  the  discordant  elements  in  the 
Synod. 

During  this  decade  the  theological  department  was 

almost  extinct.    There  was,  usually,  only  one  or  two 

enrolled  in  the  department.  The 
The  Seminary  ^^^^^      ^f    ^^^    ^^j^^^j    ^^^^    j^ 

Department  ^    .     -^.  ... 

Dormant  easier  for  young  men  to  decide  to 

go  to  other  seminaries  that  had 
now  been  established,  and  that  were  available  by  rail- 
road. Out  of  the  college  class  of  1850,  three  gradu- 
ates went  elsewhere  to  a  seminary.  The  Education 
Society  no  longer  aided  the  candidates  for  the  min- 
istry. There  had  been  for  many  years  a  seculariza- 
tion, not  of  the  College,  but  of  the  age.  .The  Synod 
lamented  from  year  to  year  the  paucity  of  candidates 
for  the  ministry.  The  result  of  these  various  influ- 
ences was  the  virtual  extinction  of  the  theological 
department  before  the  Civil  War  finally  deposited  it 
among  the  other  wreckage  of  the  past. 

The  college  department  had  been  found  necessary 
at  the  very  beginning  of  the  Seminary,  and  so  the 
constitution  had  been  changed  to  provide  for  it.  It 
was  evident   from  the  earliest  days  that,  whatever 


io8    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

might  be  true  of  the  theological  department,  the  col- 
lege department  would  develop  just  as  rapidly  as  the 
facilities  provided  for  it  might  make  it  possible.  The 
conspicuous  service  of  the  semi- 
ExMndeT^  nary  department  v^as  rendered  dur- 

ing the  first  twenty-three  years  of 
the  life  of  the  institution.  The  charter  of  "Maryville 
College''  was  secured  in  1842 ;  and,  by  chance,  that  is 
the  date  when  the  seminary  passes  into  eclipse  and  the 
college  department  begins  to  shine  in  full  brightness. 
The  late  Hon.  J.  G.  Wallace,  of  Franklin,  one  of 
Treasurer  Wallace's  sons,  received  in  1844  the  first 
printed  diploma  issued  by  the  College.  From  1842 
to  1 861  the  seminary  was  merely  nominal,  while 
the  college  developed  steadily,  and,  to  the  extent  of  its 
limited  facilities,  came  to  be  strong  and  scholarly  and 
successful.  As  time  passed,  the  nomenclature  ad- 
justed itself  to  the  new  conditions,  and  the  institution 
was  spoken  of  as  "the  College"  instead  of  "the  Semi- 
nary." As  has  been  said,  plans  for  a  new  location 
and  for  larger  facilities  were  being  made  at  the  very 
time  when  the  Civil  War — the  end  of  the  world,  as 
it  seemed — ^burst   upon  the  country. 

The  field  of  the  College  was  broadening.  The  At- 
lanta Constitution  of  April  23,  1886,  gave  a  list  of 
Broadening  twenty-three  prominent  citizens  of 

Field  DeKalb  County,  Georgia,  who  had 

been  educated  in  Maryville  College.  Several  of  them 
were  in  attendance  during  the  Fifties.  The  clientage 
of  the  school  was  waking  up  to  the  opportunities  at 
Maryville,  and  the  character  of  the  work  done  there. 


CRISES  AND  THE  CATACLYSM        109 

Most  of  the  Southwestern  States  were  represented 
in  the  attendance  of  the  last  two  or  three  years  of 
the  ante-bellum  College.  Had  not  the  War  intervened, 
it  was  probable  that  the  enrollment  of  students  would 
soon  have  greatly  increased.  It  did  increase  from 
sixty  in  1857  ^^  over  one  hundred  in  1861.  President 
Robinson,  Professors  Craig  and  Lamar,  and  a  tutor 
made  a  strong  and  efficient  faculty,  and  the  work  was 
more  consistent  and  better  articulated  than  for  many 
years.  There  were  indications  also  of  the  existence 
of  a  larger  number  of  friends  ready  to  cooperate 
with  the  College.  Maryville  was,  evidently,  coming 
into  its  own. 

One  of  the  invaluable  records  destroyed  when  the 
library  of  Dr.  Anderson  was  consumed  by  fire  was 

a  private  register,  gratefully  kept 
SieoV^cal  ^^  *^  Doctor,  of  those  who  had 

Department  ^^^^  educated  for  the  ministry  at 

Maryville  since  the  founding  of 
the  Seminary.  That  was,  doubtless,  the  only  complete 
list  that  was  ever  in  existence.  In  the  catalog  of 
1859  a  list  of  about  one  hundred  ministers  educated 
in  the  Seminary  was  published.  Professor  Lamar, 
however,  added  many  names  to  the  list,  and  stated 
that  the  entire  number  of  such  ministers  amounted 
to  at  least  one  hundred  and  fifty.  A  remarkable 
achievement  was  this  to  be  wrought  amid  such  limi- 
tations of  men  and  money  as  prevailed  at  this  frontier 
Seminary. 

The  loss   of  all  the  records  makes  it  impossible 
also  to  give  any  exact  summary  of  the  work  of  the 


no    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

college  department.  There  is  no  record  available  of 
even  the  number  of  graduates  of  the  College  in  ante- 
bellum days.     It  is  believed  that  there  were  at  least 

two  hundred  and  fifty  of  them  in 
Work  of  College  ^„  departments,  and  that  is 
Department  ,  ^,  '  ,     .     ^ 

the  number  used   as   a   basis   for 

the  statistical  summaries  of  the  work  of  the  institu- 
tion. The  catalog  of  1858  says :  "Hundreds  of  young 
men  have  been  educated  for  the  learned  professions 
who  have  attained  to  positions  of  eminence  and  use- 
fulness." 

In  a  section  of  the  country  and  at  a  period  when 
there  were  few  preparatory  schools  and  no  high 
schools,  it  was  necessary  for  every 
worK  or  college  to   conduct   a  preparatory 

Dep^tmeJt  department.      Indeed,    there    was 

then  hardly  a  college  in  the  United 
States  that  did  not  have  such  a  department.  In  Mary- 
ville  there  were  many  students  who  afterward  were 
the  leading  business  men  of  the  section  who  received 
what  education  they  had  in  this  department.  The 
teaching  was  doqe  in  part  by  student  assistants — often 
mature  men — and  in  part  by  the  regular  professors 
of  the  college  and  the  seminary.  The  attendance  was 
about  the  same  as  in  the  college  department.  The 
debt  owed  by  the  state  to  the  voluntary  and  indis- 
pensable aid  afforded  by  the  church  schools  in  the 
days  when  the  state  was  doing  comparatively  little 
for  popular  education  can  never  be  fully  appreciated 
or  liquidated. 

One  man  is  not  so  impressive  a  sight  as  are  forty. 


CRISES  AND  THE  CATACLYSM        ill 

but  one  man   in   forty  years   may  accomplish   what 

forty  men  could  do  in  one  year,  or  even  more  than 

they.    A  modest  school  may  not  attract  much  public 

attention  or  applause,  but  in  the 
Forty  Times  One     ^^^^^^  ^^  ^  j^  ^g^^^ 

Is  Forty  ,  ^u      ^ 

much   more  than  do    some    more 

ambitious  schools  of  fewer  years.  With  the  facili- 
ties at  command,  and  with  the  hindrances  to  be  met, 
surely  old  Pvlaryville  has  performed  as  worthy  a  ser- 
vice as  any  institution  has  ever  rendered. 

In  the  progress  of  the  years,  the  quiet  college  halls 
caught  the  sound  of  discordant  debate  and  angry  dis- 
cussion,   and    witnessed    premoni- 
isugie  tall  tions,  perhaps  at  the  time  not  treat- 

ed seriously,  of  the  coming  national 
division  and  desolation.  The  muttered  threat,  suc- 
ceeded by  angry  quarreling,  was  suddenly  drowned  out 
by  the  heart-stirring  bugle  blast  summoning  men  to 
arms !  The  clarion  calls  of  hostile  bugles  echoed  and 
reechoed  among  the  East  Tennessee  hills,  and  awoke 
in  young  and  brave  and  excited  hearts  a  response  that 
boded  ill  for  the  continuance  of  college  work.  The  call 
of  patriotism,  the  impulse  of  passion,  the  love  of  ad- 
venture, the  ignominy  of  cowardice — ^all  sounded  louder 
than  did  the  quiet  tones  of  peace  and  school  and  home. 
The  Latin  maxim,  *'In  the  midst  of  arms,  the  laws 
are  silent,"  may  be  freely  adapted  to  say :  In  the  time 
of  war,  schools  are  closed.     Fort 

csM   ^1.  e^^i  Sumter  was  fired  upon  on  April 

Silent  Scholae  ^^       r>     j-  ^     r         u      ir 

12,  1861.     By  dmt  of  much  self- 
possession  and  with  many  searchings  of  heart  the 


112    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

professors  and  their  students  had  managed  to  con- 
tinue their  usual  work  during  the  turmoil  of  the 
months  since  November,  i860;  and  even  now  they 
were  able  to  hold  on  with  their  work  for  a  few  days 
longer.  But  it  was  impossible  that  the  quiet  pursuits 
of  peace  could  be  followed  in  the  presence  of  the 
cataclysm  of  civil  war,  and  especially  so  in  the  Volun- 
teer State,  where  men  are  always  prompt  to  answer 
their  country's  call. 

On  April  22,  1861,  less  than  a  week  after  the  first 
blood  of  the  Civil  War  was  spilled,  the  last  chapel 
exercise  was  held.  Dr.  Robinson  conducted  the  ser- 
vice, and  announced  the  suspension  of  the  college 
work  "on  account  of  a  state  of  armed  hostilities  in 
the  country."  And  the  teachers  and  students  sep- 
arated, most  of  them  to  take  up  arms  for  whichever 
cause  seemed  right  to  them.  Some  of  the  students 
were  to  die  in  battle  or  in  the  hospital;  and  not  one 
of  them  was  to  come  back  to  the  old  College  when 
the  cruel  war  was  over.  Their  schooldays  at  Mary- 
ville  were  ended. 

It  was  sadly  typical  of  the  divisions  made  by  the 

War  that  of  the  four  teachers — three  professors  and 

-«     ^  .     ,  one  tutor — at  work  in   1861   two 

The  Cataclysm  ,  •     ,      .  1     ,      tt  . 

sympathized  with  the  Union  and 

two  with  the  Confederacy.     Of  the  students  some 

"went   North"   and  some   "went   South";  and   some 

found  themselves  arrayed  against  their  friends  and 

kinsmen  and  a  few  even  against  their  fathers.    Those 

were  dreadful  days  and  they  tried  men's  souls. 

And  all  that  Maryville's  lovers  of  the  church,  of  edu- 


CRISES  AND  THE  CATACLYSM        113 

cation,  and  of  the  future  could  do  was  to  do  what 
seemed  to  them  their  duty;  and  then  to  live  or  die, 
as  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  should  determine.  And,  yet, 
perhaps,  in  God's  good  time,  there  might  some  day  be 
such  a  thing  as  peace  again;  and  peaceful  ways  and 
works;  and,  possibly,  open  schools;  and,  if  the  Al- 
mighty God  should  lay  bare  his  mighty  arm,  there 
might  be — ^yes,  there  might  be — some  day,  another 
Maryville  College,  with  its  old-time  altruism,  bidding 
the  young  people  of  the  Southwest  to  enter  as  of 
yore ! 

Men  fought  and  waited,  and  the  thoughtful  ones 
prayed  as  they  fought,  and  watched  as  they  waited, 
and  sometimes  caught  a  vision  of  a  possible  answer  to 
their  prayers,  so  that  their  hearts  were  glad  with 
a  joy  that  can  not  be  measured: 

"Peace!  and  no  longer  from  its  brazing  portals 

The  blast  of  War's  great  organ  shakes  the  skies! 
But  beautiful  as  songs  of  the  immortals. 
The  holy  melodies  of  love  arise." 


Rev.  Thomas  Jefferson  Lamar,  Second  Founder. 


PART  SECOND.    THE  POST-BELLUM 
MARYVILLE 

CHAPTER   I 
College  Ruins — 1865-1869 

It  seemed  as  if  the  four  weary  years  of  the  Civil 
War  would  never  end.  At  last,  however,  the  thunder 
of  hostile  guns  died  away,  and  men  said  that  peace 
had  come.  The  armies  disbanded,  and  their  veterans 
took  up  again  the  pursuits  of  other  days.  Man  must 
do  his  work  even  if  his  heart  is  sore. 

It  was  a  dark  day  in  1865,  a^d  Professor  Lamar 
stood  alone  and  heart-sick  at  the  intersection  of  Main 
-   -^.       ,  «^  and   College   Streets,   in   the  little 

town  of  Maryville.  The  clouds 
hung  lowering  over  the  scene.  They  resembled  the 
smoke  of  battle,  but  they  were  only  natural  clouds 
of  mist,  and  not  the  unnatural  smoke  of  civil  strife. 
The  War,  thank  God,  was  over.  But  not  so,  as  yet, 
were  the  results  of  war.  The  ruin  and  wreckage  of 
that  abomination  of  desolation  had  not  yet  been  cleared 
away.  The  town  looked  grim  and  gloomy,  indeed. 
The  old  Court  House  up  the  street  showed  ghastly 
wounds  inflicted  by  shot  and  shell  fired  by  Wheeler's 

IIS 


ii6    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

men;  beyond  and  opposite  the  Court  House,  on  both 
sides  of  the  street,  the  principal  business  portion  of 
the  town  lay  in  cinders  and  ashes,  as  another  memento 
of  Wheeler's  raid;  while  down  the  street  the  ram- 
shackle hotel,  the  successor  of  an  important  inn  on 
"the  Federal  Road,''  showed  by  its  shattered  windows 
and  plaster  pillars  all  agape  that  unhappy  days  had 
befallen  the  hospitable  old  hostelry. 

The  few  men  that  rode  horseback  up  Main  Street 
— for  there  were  few  buggies  to  use  in  those  days — 
some  of  them  wore  suits  of  blue  or  brown  jeans  that 
had  been  woven,  cut,  and  made  at  home.  Here  and 
there  a  suit  of  soldier's  blue  or  gray  that  had  outlived 
the  camp  and  campaign  were  reminders  of  a  house 
divided  against  itself.  The  farms  from  which  the 
horsemen,  had  come  were  most  of  them  gully-gashed, 
fenceless,  and  wretchedly  stocked  with  the  left-over 
cavalry  wrecks  of  cruel  war — for  war  is  as  destructive 
of  horses  as  it  is  of  men. 

In  those  early  post-bellum  days,  whenever  the  cau- 
tious reserve  and  prudent  reticence  into  which  the 
Gloom  and  Grief  P^^P^^  had  been  trained  by  the 
daily  dangers  of  war,  were  put 
aside,  it  could  easily  be  seen  that  there  was  heavy 
gloom  within  as  well  as  without.  There  were  many 
hearts  and  homes  of  mourning  for  the  dead  of  many 
battle-fields ;  and  many  hearts  of  hate  for  wrongs  in- 
flicted during  those  irresponsible  years  of  bloodshed. 
Mingled  even  with  the  profound  happiness  arising 
out  of  the  fact  that  the  war  was  over,  were  suspicion 
and  anxiety  and  dread  as  to  the  future. 


COLLEGE  RUINS— 1865-1869  117 

But  while  the  professor  standing  at  the  meeting  of 

the  ways  felt  the  gloom  about  him,  as  during  all  the 

sad   Sixties  he  had   felt  it,   what 

then  was  the  scene  immediately  be- 
fore him.  The  two  quarter-acre  town  lots  now  graced 
by  the  beautiful  edifice  of  New  Providence  Church 
were  then  occupied  by  the  one  surviving  building  of 
Maryville  College — the  three-story  brick  building, 
which  had  not  been  completed  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
War,  and  which  now  in  the  last  stages  of  dilapidation 
would  surely  never  be  completed.  Indeed,  the  boys 
who  played  about  the  doorless  structure  might  well 
have  found  a  safer  place  for  their  sport. 

The  "College,"  poorly  built  at  best,  after  serving 
both  armies  as  barracks  and  stable  for  four  destruc- 
tive years,  was  now  a  mere  shell,  an  unsubstantial 
ghost  of  an  unsatisfactory  building.  The  door-frames 
and  window- frames  had  been  torn  out  for  fuel.  Its 
smaller  and  older  companion,  the  little  two-story,  six- 
roomed  brick  "Seminary,"  located  in  the  east  corner 
of  the  narrow  campus,  had  been  torn  away  in  war 
times,  as  we  have  seen,  by  the  blue- jackets  to  make 
ovens  for  the  mess  shanties  on  their  camping  ground. 
The  main  building  itself  might  appropriately  have 
shared  the  fate  of  its  smaller  colleague,  for  it  surely 
was  suitable  for  nothing  better;  it  was  a  disreputable 
old  hulk. 

And  not  only  was  the  building  a  wreck,  but  it  did 
not  even  belong  to  the  College.  It  had  been  sold  for 
debt  during  the  War.     It  was  no  longer  "Maryville 


ii8    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

College,"  but  was  merely  a  battered  piece  of  property 
owned  by  other  parties. 

The  professor  who  stood  there  had  graduated  from 
the   College   seventeen   years   before,   and   had   been 

elected  a  professor  in  it  nine  years 
Pe^^lT"^''^''*      before,    and    had    stayed    by    it 

throughout  the  dark  years  of  the 
War,  and  had  prayed  for  it  every  day  at  family  wor- 
ship, and  still  loved  it  with  all  his  soul.  As  he  viewed 
his  dear  old  college  home  in  ruins,  he  had  the  addi- 
tional sorrow  of  knowing  that  those  friends  of  the 
College  that  would  have  helped  rebuild  its  walls,  if 
they  could,  were  themselves  the  victims  of  war,  and 
were  not  able  to  lend  any  appreciable  help  in  the  re- 
building of  a  college.  Reduced  to  hard  straits  by  the 
War,  they  had  enough  trouble,  penury,  and  poverty 
of  their  own,  without  assuming  any  in  behalf  of  a 
defunct  school.  Let  it  remain  dead!  Public  spirit 
was  dead.  Many  precious  lives  had  passed  away 
during  the  holocaust  of  the  four  years ;  one  corporate 
life,  more  or  less,  was  of  little  moment  compared  with 
those  costly  losses  of  fathers  and  husbands  and 
brothers  and  sons  that  had  filled  the  land  with  one 
long-continued  agony. 

What!   build  the  College  again!     One  professor, 
one  building  in  ruins,  no  property,  and  no  friends  able 

to  help!  And  the  teacher  looked 
Ra^^oTHo^^^         up  and  down  the  street,  and  across 

the  desolate  hills  on  either  side,  and 
the  sight  was  sufficient  to  proclaim  as  only  an  idle 
dream  the  fancy  of  attempting  to  build  a  college  on 


COLLEGE  RUINS— 1865-1869  119 

such  ruins  as  lay  before  him.  Where  was  help  to 
be  found?  He  had  looked  on  every  side  to  no  avail. 
Now,  like  Isaac  Anderson  of  the  earlier  days,  when 
all  else  failed,  he  looked  within  and  saw  the  glim- 
mering hope  of  a  resolute  human  will.  And  yet  he 
felt  that  only  if  there  were  windows  in  heaven  could 
these  things  be!  However,  he  looked  upward,  and 
there  he  saw  a  window  ajar,  and  a  glimmer  of  hope 
shining  through.  And  then  he  went  on  his  way,  some- 
what cheered  in  heart  and  altogether  resolute  in  will, 
to  do  what  man  could  do  to  rebuild  the  walls  of  his 
Zion.  Since  there  was  a  window  in  heaven,  please 
God,  these  things  could  and  should  be. 

On  an  October  day  in  1865  our  preacher-teacher 
went  to  New  Market  to  attend  the  first  meeting  of 
the  Synod  of  Tennessee  that  was 
fn^S^^^  held  after  the  Civil  War,  and,  in- 

deed, the  first  since  1862.  Should 
the  S)mod  reopen  the  College?  In  the  discussion,  an 
earnest  address  of  Hon.  Horace  Maynard  had  much 
to  do  with  leading  the  Synod  to  determine  to  attempt 
the  seemingly  impossible.  The  following  day  thirty- 
six  directors  were  elected.  The  Synod  then  ordered 
the  newly-appointed  directors  to  elect  a  treasurer,  to 
redeem  the  property,  to  pay  debts,  and  to  invest  what 
might  remain  in  suitable  securities;  and  it  also  di- 
rected that  the  advisability  of  appointing  one  or  two 
professors  should  be  taken  under  consideration.  A 
committee  chosen  to  consider  the  appointment  of  an 
agent  to  attempt  to  secure   funds   for  the  College 


120    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

nominated  Professor  Thomas  Jefferson  Lamar,  the 
man  of  the  vision,  to  serve  as  such  an  agent. 

And  all  this  constructive  planning  took  place  at 
a  Synod  where  the  Committee  on  the  Narrative  of 
the  State  of  Religion  began  its  re- 
Lamentations  ^^^^  ^^*  ^^^^^  infinitely  pathetic 
words:  *'0h,  that  my  head  were 
waters,  and  mine  eyes  a  fountain  of  tears,  that  I  might 
weep  day  and  night  for  the  slain  of  the  daughter 
of  my  people !  The  waves  of  war  have  swept  up  and 
down  the  valley  of  our  East  Tennessee,  and  the  fence- 
less fields,  the  unmended  roads,  the  prostrate  forests, 
the  open  schoolhouses  without  windows  and  doors, 
and  the  dismantled  churches  mark  the  path  of  the 
fiery  surges.  The  dead  are  sleeping  in  our  valleys 
and  along  our  hillsides,  and  the  soil  of  many  a  field 
has  been  wet  with  human  blood." 

Professor  Lamar  returned  to  Maryville  the  unsal- 
aried but  divinely  commissioned  man  whose  business 
.  it    was    to    reestablish    Maryville 

D^^tioT  College.    Late  in  December,  1865, 

he  made  a  trip  to  the  North  in  the 
hope  that  he  might  secure  help  for  the  College.  Shrink- 
ing from  the  work  of  solicitation  of  help,  he  still  did 
manfully  for  the  College  what  he  never  would  have 
done  for  any  other  cause;  but  apparently  all  in  vain. 
He  returned  in  April,  1866,  having  secured  only  one 
hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars,  while  the  expenses 
of  the  journey  were  one  hundred  and  ninety-eight 
dollars.  What  had  become  of  that  window  above? 
Ah,  well!  he  was  merely  learning  that  the  infinitely 


Dr.  P.  Mason  Bartlett,  Third   President. 


COLLEGE  RUINS— 1865-1869  121 

patient  God  will  not  greatly  use  any  one  until  that 
one  has  schooled  himself  to  do  his  best  and  then  bide 
God's  time. 

Instead  of  despairing,  as  he  should  have  done  had 
it  not  been  for  his  seeing  the  Invisible,  he  returned 
home,  as  "in  the  beginning"  Dr.  Anderson  did  from 
his  historic  visit  to  Princeton,  to  make  a  college  him- 
self, since  others  would  not  provide  it.  In  view  of  the 
fact  that  he  had  no  money  to  invest,  again  like  Dr. 
Anderson,  he  determined  to  invest  himself.  And  this 
is  just  what  Providence  wants — a  man  with  whom  and 
through  whom  to  work.  With  God  the  man  is  the 
most  important  endowment  of  any  cause.  The  man 
he  must  have;  the  money  he  already  has  an  abund- 
ance of  in  reserve,  and  when  he  sees  best  he  will, 
as  he  has  done  in  the  case  of  Maryville,  most  gener- 
ously provide  it. 

On  an  auspicious  and  patriotic  day,  July  4,  1866, 

Professor  Lamar,  through  Rev.  Ralph  E.  Tedford, 

the  Recorder  of  the  Directors  and 

A  •Al''^^''^^  the  father  of  the  future  Mrs.  La- 
Amid  the  Ruins  .        ,  .     .      , 

mar,   issued   a  one-paged   circular 

announcing  that  Maryville  College  would  reopen  on 
the  first  Wednesday  of  September,  1866.  By  cor- 
respondence and  visits,  the  Professor  did  what  he 
could  to  secure  students.  Those  were  days  of  home 
and  farm  reconstruction,  and  many  who  longed  for 
an  education  could  not  be  spared  from  their  homes. 
However,  on  the  morning  of  September  5,  Professor 
Lamar,  the  acting-president  and  acting-faculty  and 
acting- janitor  of  the  College,  rang  the  same  old  cruel- 


122    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

throated  bell  that  throughout  the  decades  has  sum- 
moned the  students  to  their  tasks.  Soon  there  gath- 
ered for  the  first  post-bellum  chapel  exercise  thirteen 
young  men,  most  of  whom  had  come  directly  from 
the  farm:  Frank  M.  Allen,  George  E.  Bicknell,  Gid- 
eon S.  W.  Crawford,  Calvin  A.  Duncan,  James  A. 
Goddard,  Benjamin  H.  Lea,  Isaac  A.  Martin,  William 
H.  Porter,  Edward  W.  Sanderson,  Hugh  W.  Sawyer, 
Joseph  P.  Tedford,  Charles  E.  Tedford,  and  Edward 
W.  Tedford.  Four  of  the  thirteen  had  been  soldier 
boys.  And  all  the  company  had  the  spirit  of  the 
thirteen  "No  Surrender"  apprentice  lads  of  London- 
derry. One  of  the  number  afterward  said :  "Every- 
thing was  so  horrible  and  disgusting  that  some  of 
the  students  almost  determined  to  leave  in  spite  of 
the  professor's  entreaties.  But  after  attachments  were 
formed,  and  the  number  of  students  had  increased,  the 
school  went  on  finely." 

The  modest  endowment  and  the  limited  property  of 
the  ante-bellum  days  were  almost  entirely  swept  away 

«     „  «  ,  by  the  besom  of  war.     All  that 

Small  Salvage  ,11  ,       ,   r  ,1 

could  be  gathered  from  the  dust 

and  ashes  of  1865  amounted  to  about  six  thousand 

dollars  in  value.     Small  salvage,  indeed!     But  there 

was  salvage  of  another  kind  whose  value  could  not 

be  computed  in  terms  of  the  dollar  and  its  multiples. 

When  Professor  Lamar  gazed  on  the  ruins  of  Mary- 

ville  he  saw  in  his  mind's  eye  more  than  appeared 

before  him.     The  finances  were,  indeed,  phantoms; 

but  not  so  was  the  memory  of  the  men  that  made 

Maryville  in  the  early  days.     Those  men  stood  be- 


COLLEGE  RUINS— 1865-1869  123 

fore  him  again  in  all  their  faith,  fidelity,  devotion,  and 
heroic  zeal,  and  he  felt  his  own  brave  spirit  grow 
braver.  As  he  himself  said :  "The  work  of  these  men 
formed  a  basis  on  which  to  stand  and  from  which 
to  work  and  appeal  for  help  with  encouragement  and 
hope." 

What  he  saw  in  part  and  imperfectly,  God  saw  in 
full  and  perfectly.  The  foundations  that  God  saw 
had  more  of  tears  and  self-denial 
Significant  ^^^   loving  consecration   in   them 

^  than  they  had  of  dollars  and  bricks 

and  mortar.  The  achievements  that  God  saw  were  not 
classic  halls  and  ivied  towers  and  scholastic  pomp,  but 
buildings  of  human  intelligence  and  structures  of 
beneficent  character  and  homes  of  modest  helpfulness, 
which  the  builders  of  early  Maryville  had  constructed. 
The  endowments  that  God  saw  were  not  the  perishable 
riches  of  men  but  the  imperishable  treasure  of  Chris- 
tian manhood  laid  up  by  prayer  and  praise  before 
the  very  throne  of  God  in  heaven.  This  was  the  most 
active  endowment  that  any  college  could  have,  and 
Maryville  had  much  of  it,  for  its  founders  were  pre- 
eminently men  of  prayer.  This  capital,  then,  Mary- 
ville had  to  begin  with,  when  beginning  life  all  over, 
in  the  middle  Sixties.  Salvage  worth  while,  indeed, 
was  this  precious  capital  saved  from  the  wreckage  of 
the  past. 

The  miracle  of  modern  Maryville  came  about  partly 
because  God  was  mindful  of  the  foundations  and 
achievements  and  endowments  contributed  by  Isaac 
Anderson  and  his  colleagues  to  the  ante-bellum  Mary- 


124    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

ville.  But  God  was  also  mindful  of  the  royal  spirit 
of  eager  service  on  the  part  of  Professor  Lamar  and 
of  the  noble  colleagues  whom,  as  time  went  on,  he 
gathered  around  him. 

Professor  Lamar  was  thoroughly  imbued  with  the 
spirit  of   Maryville.     Born   in   Jefferson   County   on 

November  21,   1826,  he  spent  his 
Maryville's  earliest    school-days    at     Holston 

Second  Founder        .,  .xttv/ti.         j 

Academy    m    New    Market;    and 

then  the  years  1844- 1848  in  Maryville,  where  he  took 
the  Bachelor's  degree  in  1848 ;  he  studied  divinity  one 
year  in  the  theological  department  at  Maryville;  and 
then  took  the  three  years'  course  at  Union  Theological 
Seminary  in  New  York  City,  graduating  there  in 
1852.  He  was  one  of  the  best  educated  of  the  ante- 
bellum Maryville  men.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  by 
the  Presbytery  of  Brooklyn  in  1852;  and  in  1854  he 
was  ordained  to  the  ministry  by  the  Presbytery  of 
Lexington,  Missouri. 

In  1856  he  was  chosen  Professor  of  Sacred  Litera- 
ture in  his  alma  mater,  and  began  to  serve  in  1857. 
His  spirit  was  chastened  by  the  death  of  his  wife 
about  the  beginning  of  the  War,  and  by  twelve  years 
of  devoted  care  for  his  invalid  daughter.  He  developed 
a  rare  spirit  of  unselfishness.  He  felt  called  to  the 
mission  of  rebuilding  Maryville  College.  His  firm 
convictions  and  his  high  sense  of  duty  made  him  a 
Rock  of  Gibraltar  in  those  troublous  times.  His  states- 
manship, remarkable  for  its  far-sightedness,  showed 
itself  in  his  leadership  of  the  causes  he  espoused.  His 
genius  of  perseverance  and  dogged  persistence  were 


COLLEGE  RUINS— 1865-1869  125 

a  rich  asset  of  the  College  in  those  days  of  making 
bricks  without  straw.  And,  with  it  all,  he  was  the 
most  modest  of  men.  All  the  persuasion  of  his  friends 
could  not  induce  him  to  accept  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Divinity  conferred  upon  him  by  Wooster  Uni- 
versity; he  modestly  declined  the  honor.  So  vital  was 
his  part  in  the  reviving  of  Maryville  that  many  of 
the  friends  of  the  institution  came  to  regard  him  as 
the  chief  endowment  of  the  College. 

The  little  faculty  began  to  grow.    Professor  Lamar, 
as  we  have  seen,  was  the  charter  member.    He  gradu- 
ally gathered  around  him  a  small 
His  First  ^^^  ^^i^  I^qJ     Qf  colaborers.     His 

Colaborers  r       •  1.^  j  j  4.       x- 

far-sightedness  and  accurate  esti- 
mates of  character  were  illustrated  in  the  choices  he 
made.  The  first  professor  added  was  Rev.  Alexander 
Bartlett,  who  began  in  October,  1867,  a  notable  service 
of  sixteen  years.  His  chair  was  that  of  Latin,  but 
he  taught  in  several  departments.  His  colleagues  used 
to  say  that  his  scholarship  was  so  general  and  so 
thorough  and  his  genius  so  versatile  that  there  was 
hardly  a  course  of  study  given  in  the  institution  that 
he  could  not  have  satisfactorily  conducted.  His  stu- 
dents felt  the  profoundest  respect  for  his  learning, 
his  industry,  his  kindliness,  and  his  sterling  Christian 
character.  His  sudden  and  lamented  death  occurred 
on  November  19,  1883.  His  brother,  Rev.  P.  Mason 
Bartlett,  D.D.,  did  not  begin  his  active  service  until 
in  March,  1869.  Special  mention  of  his  work  belongs 
to  the  next  two  chapters. 
The  recitations  were  held  in  the  old  brick  barracks 


126    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

for  about  four  years.  This  was  done  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  a  committee  of  the  Directors  had  reported 
that  the  building  could  be  made 
SrE^fiis^^^  safe  only  by  removing  the  third 
story  and  placing  the  roof  on  the 
second  story.  Some  of  the  students  even  ventured, 
although  with  much  trepidation,  to  room  on  the  sec- 
ond floor  of  the  ruin.  With  admirable  forethought, 
they  selected  the  limbs  of  the  adjoining  trees  to  which 
they  would  leap  when  the  walls  should  begin  to  col- 
lapse !  One  Sabbath  afternoon  in  the  spring  of  1870, 
when  no  one  was  in  the  building,  there  was  a  sudden 
roar  and  a  crash ;  a  large  segment  of  the  wall  facing 
Main  Street  had  buckled  out  and  collapsed  in  ruins. 
The  building  was  then  abandoned,  torn  down,  and 
removed,  and  Maryville  College  started  on  its  travels. 
It  had  already  removed  part  of  its  work  eastward  half 
a  block  to  the  old  boarding-house,  a  little  frame  build- 
ing that  stood  on  Church  Street,  where  now  the  Sec- 
ond Presbyterian  Church  stands.  Here  and  in  a  little 
house  at  the  west  corner  of  Main  and  College  Streets 
the  College  kept  its  humble  state  until  the  following 
October. 

Meanwhile,    William   Thaw,    of   Pittsburgh,   John 
Center  Baldwin,  of  New  York,  and  other  friends  be- 
came interested  in  the  College ;  and 
^  r"^  sufficient    funds    were   secured    to 

realize  the  dream  of  a  decade 
earlier  in  the  purchase  of  a  new  campus  on  the  hills 
to  the  east  of  town,  and  the  erection  of  college  build- 
ings thereupon.     At  first  sixty-five  acres  were  pur- 


IN  il 


COLLEGE  RUINS— 1865-1869  127 

chased;  but  later  on  additional  purchases  were  made, 
increasing  the  campus  to  its  present  broad  extent  of 
two  hundred  and  fifty  acres,  as  noble  a  domain  as 
any  college  could  desire. 

The  first  building  erected  on  the  new  college  grounds 
was  a  residence  for  Professor  Bartlett,  located  in  the 
edge  of  the  woods ;  it  was  built  in  1868.  The  follow- 
ing year  the  foundation  of  the  new  college  building, 
Anderson  Hall,  was  laid  on  what  now  took  the  name 
College  Hill;  and  Maryville's  friends  rejoiced  that  the 
ruins  were  disappearing,  and  that  instead  there  was 
arising.  Phoenix-like,  a  new  and  greater  Maryville. 


CHAPTER   II 

College  Re-Creation — 1869-1880 

The  rebuilding  of  the  political  institutions  of  the 
South  after  the  Civil  War  was  styled  their  "recon- 
struction," a  term  that  came  to 
?£?:nl°uctron"  have  an  unhappy  signification.  In 
the  case  of  the  remakmg  of 
Maryville  College,  after  its  destruction  by  the  War, 
the  word  "reconstruction"  can  hardly  be  used  with 
propriety,  for  there  was  too  little  salvage  to  provide 
any  building  material.  It  was  a  re-creation  and  not 
a  reconstruction  that  took  place.  The  work  of  found- 1 
ing  the  College  had  to  be  done  a  second  time.  The 
work  of  the  founder  had  now  to  be  supplemented  by 
that  of  a  refounder;  the  "days  of  creation"  of  which 
a  former  chapter  treated  had  now  to  be  followed 
by  days  of  re-creation.  It  might  be  reconstruction  in 
the  South  at  large,  but  it  must  be  re-creation  in  the 
case  of  Maryville. 

In  the  fall  of  1868  Rev.  P.  Mason  Bartlett,  D.D., 

LL.D.,  was  elected  president  of  the  College;  and  in 

March,  1869,  he  entered  upon  the 

Dr.  Ba^lett,  the      discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  of- 

Third  President       ^         t     ,i_  .    r  .i. 

nee.     In  the  announcement  of  the 

opening  of  the  College  in  1866  his  name  had  appeared 

128 


COLLEGE  RE-CREATION— 1869-1880     129 

as  teacher  of  Mathematics  with  that  of  Professor  La- 
mar, who  was  to  be  teacher  of  Languages,  but  he  did 
not  begin  his  work  in  the  College  until  nearly  three 
years  later.  He  was  born  in  Salisbury,  Connecticut, 
on  February  6,  1820,  and  graduated  from  Williams 
College  in  the  Class  of  1850,  and  from  Union  Theo- 
logical Seminary  in  the  Class  of  1853.  In  the  Semi- 
nary he  began  his  lifelong  friendship  for  Professor 
Lamar  who  was  a  member  of  the  Class  of  1852.  He 
served  in  the  ministry  in  Ohio  and  in  New  York  from 
1853  to  1 86 1 ;  was  chaplain  in  the  United  States  Army 
from  1862  to  1864;  and  served  in  the  ministry  in 
Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  from  1864  to  1868. 

He  was  president  of  Maryville  College  for  a  term 
of  eighteen  years.  Besides  performing  the  many  and 
varied  duties  of  president,  he  regularly  conducted  all 
the  courses  of  study  pursued  by  the  Senior  Class. 
Those  courses  were  also  many  and  varied,  the  curric- 
ulum comparing  favorably  with  that  of  any  small  col- 
lege of  those  days.  Dr.  Bartlett  was  a  very  versatile 
teacher,  and  was  especially  strong  in  philosophy  and 
psychology.  At  the  same  time,  he  was  also  of  an  emi- 
nently practical  turn  of  mind.  As  chairman  of  the 
building  committee  charged  with  the  erection  of  the 
three  new  buildings,  he  served  with  the  efficiency  of 
a  skilled  architect  and  builder.  The  present  soundness 
and  serviceability  of  these  old  buildings  is  an  eloquent 
testimonial  to  his  skill  and  fidelity  in  the  oversight  of 
their  erection.  And  he  was  also  a  builder  of  such  per- 
manent spiritual  institutions  as  the  Tuesday  Evening 
Conference  and  the  February  Meetings ;  for  both  these 


130    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

characteristic  Maryville  institutions  were  established 
during  his  presidency. 

Dr.  Bartlett  was  a  man  of  robust  physique,  and  of 
soldierly  carriage  and  bearing.  He  was  full  of  energy 
and  enthusiasm,  and  was  an  able  and  eloquent  speaker. 
In  addition  to  his  work  in  the  College,  he  preached 
often  throughout  East  Tennessee.  He  served  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Bank  of  Maryville  from  its  founding  till 
the  time  of  his  death,  which  took  place  on  October  22y 
1901. 

The  trio,  President  Bartlett  and  Professors  Lamar 
and  Bartlett,  had  heavy  burdens  of  administration  and 

instruction  to  bear,  and  usually  had 
KevMj.  b.  W.  ^j^j    Qj^g  Qj.  ^^^  assistants  besides 

GrflrWioru.   & 
Fourth  Professar     ^^^^   student   helpers.     In    1874, 

Rev.  Gideon  S.  W.  Crawford  be- 
came a  tutor,  and  the  next  year  was  made  full  pro- 
fessor of  mathematics ;  and  so  the  trio  became  a  quar- 
tette. His  services,  like  those  of  Professor  Bartlett, 
extended  through  sixteen  years,  during  which  time  he 
bore  his  share  of  the  many  and  heavy  burdens  of  the 
institution.  He  was  one  of  the  original  thirteen  stu- 
dents. He  entered  in  1866,  and  graduated  in  1871. 
At  the  call  of  his  alma  mater,  he  returned  to  her  ser- 
vice after  three  years,  two  of  which  were  spent  in 
Union  Theological  Seminary  and  one  in  Lane  Theo- 
logical Seminary.  He  was  one  of  the  worthiest  sons 
of  the  College,  and  gave  to  it  unstintedly  of  his  accu- 
rate scholarship  and  loyal  endeavor.  During  the  years 
1882-1883  he  served  the  State  of  Tennessee  as  Super- 
intendent   of    Public    Instruction.      He    was    Stated 


Prof.  Crawford  and  His  Successor,  Dean  Waller. 


V     •      C      O   O 


COLLEGE  RE-CREATION— 1869-1880     131 

Clerk  of  the  Synod  of  Tennessee  during  the  last  four 
years  of  his  life.  His  early  death  in  1891  was  a 
calamity  to  the  College.  In  1912  friends  established 
a  Crawford  Self-Help  Fund  in  his  memory. 

The  writer  recited  for  five  years  to  these  four 
earliest  post-bellum  professors,  and,  as  he  recalls  their 
scholarly  equipment  and  methods,  he  is  at  once  proud 
and  personally  thankful  that  the  renascent  Mary ville 
of  the  Seventies  could  boast  such  an  able  and  thorough- 
going faculty. 

In  the  spring  of   1869,  there  were  enough  funds 
pledged  by  the  new  friends  of  the  College  to  warrant 
the  Directors  in  ordering,  as  they 
Anderson,  ^jj   ^^^  erection,  on  the  new  cam- 

Baldwin,  and  -     ,    ^  ^,         .  1    .  u^u        1 

Memorial  Halls  P^^^  of  what  they  styled  the  col- 
lege edifice,"  a  three-story  brick 
building  to  be  called  Anderson  Hall.  It  was  to  cost 
about  twenty-five  thousand  dollars — more  than  two 
and  a  half  times  what  the  former  main  building,  its 
prototype,  had  cost.  The  new  president,  who  had  just 
arrived,  took  charge  of  the  work,  and  within  eighteen 
months  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  Anderson  Hall 
completed.  An  epochal  event  it  was  when  the  college 
classrooms  were  transferred  from  the  weather-beaten 
little  one-story  building  on  Church  Street  to  the  un- 
precedented grandeur  of  the  spacious  and  substantial 
building  on  College  Hill ! 

But  even  greater  days  were  coming,  for  more  money 
had  been  promised,  and  two  dormitories  were  decided 
upon.  In  1870  Memorial  and  Baldwin  Halls  were  be- 
gun ;  both  of  them  were  completed  in  time  for  use  in 


132    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

1 87 1.  Memorial  Hall  commemorated  in  its  name  the 
union  of  the  Old  and  New  School  Presbyterian 
Churches,  while  Baldwin  Hall  was  named  for  John 
Center  Baldwin,  the  first  large  giver  to  Maryville,  who 
contributed  the  princely  sum  of  $25,400  to  the  erection 
of  the  new  buildings.  Unlike  Anderson  Hall,  these 
halls  were  frame  buildings,  but  right  stately  they 
seemed  to  those  who  had  been  living  amid  ruins  only  a 
few  months  before.  They  provided,  besides  accommo- 
dations for  a  college  boarding  hall,  rooms  for  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty  students,  a  larger  number  than  was 
ever  enrolled  before  the  War.  When  the  three  build- 
ings in  imposing  line  crowned  College  Hill,  the  old 
friends  of  Maryville  rejoiced  at  the  surpassing  miracle 
that  met  their  eyes. 

In  1865,  ruin  and  desolation;  now  in  1871,  six  years 

later,  a  spacious  and  beautiful  campus,  adorned  with 

three  large  and  shapely  buildings 

t7^^!  ?iF^  ^  that  had  cost  fifty  thousand  dol- 
TJplifted  Beyond      ,  .  ,    1  •    ,    ;  1  r 

j£qp^))  lars,  and  behmd  them  the  profes- 

sor's residence  at  the  edge  of  the 
woods.  In  1867,  at  the  end  of  the  first  year,  there  was 
a  college  department  of  two  students — one  Sophomore 
and  one  Junior;  and  forty-three  preparatory  depart- 
ment students.  In  1871,  at  the  end  of  the  fifth  year,  a 
class  of  five  promising  young  men  graduated ;  the  col- 
lege department  numbered  seventeen,  while  the  pre- 
paratory department  and  the  young  women's  depart- 
ment together  numbered  eighty-three,  making  a  total 
of  an  even  hundred.  The  College  was  already  in 
equipment  immeasurably  in  advance  of  the  old  College 


COLLEGE  RE-CREATION— 1869-1880     133 

that  the  Civil  War  had  destroyed;  and  even  in  at- 
tendance the  record  was  already  equal  to  the  best 
record  of  ante-bellum  days.  The  realization  was 
already  better  than  the  wildest  day-dreamer  had  dared 
to  dream !  It  seemed  to  the  old  friends  of  Maryville, 
"thus  high  uplifted  beyond  hope,"  that  the  millennium 
had  dawned  upon  the  College. 

Two  years  later,  when  the  writer  entered  the  Col- 
lege, he  found  that  the  students  felt  that  they  were  citi- 
zens of  no  mean  city.  Did  we  not 
S^®<?^°y!®^  ^^  have  three  great  three-story  build- 

CoUes'e  *^^^'  *^^  central,  cupola-crowned  one 

having  cost  almost  as  much  as  the 
entire  property  of  the  College  amounted  to  in  the  old 
days?  Did  we  not  have  a  president,  two  professors, 
three  lady  teachers,  one  graduate  tutor,  namely, 
Thomas  Theron  Alexander,  and  two  student  teachers, 
Edgar  Elmore  and  Monroe  Goddard?  And  did  we 
not  enroll  the  unprecedented  number  of  one  hundred 
and  thirty-one  students  ?  And  did  we  not  have  a  brick 
walk  all  the  way  from  Memorial  to  Baldwin,  where 
there  was  a  boarding  hall  with  fifteen  boarders,  and 
where  there  were  also  several  basement  kitchens  in 
which,  as  in  similar  kitchens  in  Memorial,  the  students 
"bached"  to  the  prejudice  of  their  health  and  to  the 
benefit  of  their  pocketbooks?  And  did  we  not  have 
six  recitation  rooms,  and  two  society  halls,  and  a  chapel 
forty  feet  by  fifty  in  size,  lighted  by  big  chandeliers  of 
oil  lamps  ?  And  was  not  our  baseball  team  the  cham- 
pion of  Blount  County;  and  could  not  the  boys  jump 
over  most  of  the  cedars  on  the  hill,  if  there  were  any 


134    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

special  motive  to  do  so?  And  were  not  our  rooms 
heated  by  stoves,  and  did  not  our  axes  make  a  merry 
ringing  after  three  o'clock  at  the  wood-piles  back  of 
the  dormitories  ? 

And  were  we  not  as  well  off  as  most  of  the  colleges 
in  Tennessee,  and  better  off  than  most,  for  that  mat- 
ter? Do  not  waste  your  pity  on 
nttte"''*^  ^^^  us!  We  needed  no  one's  sym- 
pathy ;  we  were  happy  as  kings  and 
queens.  What!  pity,  for  example,  a  lad  who,  after 
his  lessons  were  prepared  on  a  winter  night,  could  sit 
in  his  cosy  room  in  Memorial  Hall,  and,  as  the  wind 
whistled  around  the  corner,  could  hear  the  fire  of  hick- 
ory roaring  up  the  stovepipe,  and  could  in  such  an 
Elysium  read  Scott  and  Shakespeare ;  or,  when  warm 
weather  had  come  again,  could  do  his  share  in  run- 
ning up,  on  the  ball  grounds,  a  score  of  thirty  or  forty 
tallies — those  were  the  days  when  baseball  achieved 
something! — against  the  Crooked  Creek  team;  or,  in 
any  season,  in  the  old  chapel,  when  the  benches  had 
been  piled  up  in  the  comer,  could  play  the  classic  game 
of  "Snap"  with  as  pretty  girls  as  ever  played  havoc 
with  masculine  hearts !  Pity,  indeed !  Rather  pity  your- 
self for  what  you  missed  by  not  being  there ! 

Thus  the  new-old  College  had  settled  down  again  to 

its  work.    The  young  people  of  East  Tennessee  were 

more   in   number,   and   also   more 

A  Decade  of  anxious  to  get  the  education  that 

Numencal  Plenty  ,  *"  .  ^  ,  ^ 

was  now  havmg  a  greater  value 

placed  upon  it  than  in  former  days;  and  they  rallied  in 

large  numbers  to  the  advantages  afforded  them  at  so 


Dr.  Nathan  Bachman,  Father  of  the  February  Meetings. 


9C     e  • 


COLLEGE  RE-CREATION— 1869-1880     135 

modest  a  cost  by  the  new  college  on  the  hill.  In  1880, 
fourteen  years  after  the  reopening,  the  total  enroll- 
ment had  increased  until  it  amounted  to  two  hundred 
students,  of  whom  thirty-four  were  enrolled  in  the 
college  department.  Almost  all  the  two  hundred  were 
from  Blount  County  and  the  counties  immediately  con- 
tiguous. Evidently  the  immediate  clientage  of  the 
school  were  eager  for  what  Maryville  was  established 
to  afford. 

The  Seventies  were  years  of  unremitting  toil,  as  the 

college  people  tried  to  make  inadequate  resources  do 

the  great  work  that  was  crying  to 

I  m      1.1  J5  be  done.    Those  were  also  years  of 

and  Trouble"  .  ^      1 1  i-    . 

care  and  trouble  as  new  adjust- 
ments were  being  made  in  the  life  of  the  nation,  and 
as  men,  not  as  yet  recovered  from  the  poverty  caused 
by  the  War,  were  suddenly  plunged  into  the  economic 
disturbances  that  were  nation-wide  in  their  extent  and 
heart-racking  in  their  effects.  Lines  of  anxiety  were 
graven  in  the  faces  of  those  who  were  responsible  for 
the  administration  of  the  College.  Men  grew  old 
rapidly  during  those  trying  days. 

The  permanent  endowment  of  the  College  in  1880 
amounted  to  only  thirteen  thousand  dollars.    The  Col- 
lege was  also  in  debt,  principally  to 
And  of  Sore     ^        j^^  poorly  paid  professors,  to  the 
Financial  Famine       ^^^     -^  ^^       ^,  j    j  n 

extent    of    ten    thousand    dollars. 

The  panic  of  1873  and  the  stringency  that  followed 
had  cut  off  for  several  years  about  three  thousand  dol- 
lars annually  which  Mr.  Thaw  and  Mr.  Dodge  had 
been  contributing.     The  debt  was  carried  mainly  by 


136    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

one  of  the  professors.  At  last  the  hard  times  were 
relieved,  and  it  was  possible  for  the  institution  to  in- 
augurate a  movement  toward  the  securing  of  an  en- 
dowment. When  the  period  of  re-creation  that  we  are 
considering  closed,  the  College  was  confronting  the 
need  and  the  opportunity  to  take  steps  for  the  relief 
of  the  financial  famine  that  had  been  afflicting  the  in- 
stitution. 

In  the  early  "days  of  creation"  of  the  College,  as 

we  have  seen,  Dr.  Anderson  had  to  wrestle  with  the 

problems  of  securing  for  the  school 

^^li^^  °^i"^^%    its  teachers,  students,  local  habita- 

Problems  Revived  i  r     i       ^      .  .    r 

tion,  and  food  and  raiment,  and  of 

developing  in  the  students  both  intellectual  culture  and 
moral  character.  All  these  problems  presented  them- 
selves again  in  this  period  of  "college  re-creation," 
and  demanded  solution  at  the  hands  of  the  little  band 
of  brave  men  who  were  the  agents  in  the  re-creation. 
The  solution  of  these  problems  was  made  easier  by 
the  new  friends  that  had  arisen  to  help  the  College  do 
its  work ;  while  their  solution  was  rendered  more  diffi- 
cult by  the  great  increase  in  the  attendance.  There 
were  many  more  to  provide  for  than  in  the  earlier 
days.  The  embarrassment  caused  by  growth — a  usual 
experience  in  post-bellum  Maryville — was  at  once  both 
welcome  and  distressing. 

Right  manfully  did  the  men  of  Maryville  do  their 
duty  during  these  trying  days  of  re-creation.  Had 
not  the  refounder  and  his  colleagues  proved  themselves 
the  lineal  and  worthy  descendants  by  apostolic  suc- 
cession of  the  self-sacrificing  founder  of  the  College, 


COLLEGE  RE-CREATION— i86sh-i88o     137 

the  successes  of  later  days  could  never  have  been  real- 
ized. Their  desperate  and  valorous  trench  defensive 
of  those  days  of  battle  has  made  possible  the  victorious 
offensive  of  these  later  days.  Or,  to  revert  to  the 
metaphor  with  which  this  chapter  opened,  the  re-cre- 
ators of  those  days  of  beginnings  have  made  possible 
the  developed  college  plant  which  many  now  are  pro- 
nouncing "very  good."  All  honor  to  the  faithful  band ! 
their  works  follow  them,  and  enrich  us. 


CHAPTER  III 

College  Endowment — 1880- 1884 

The  little  cojnpany  of  men  who  were  bearing  the 

burdens  of  Maryville  in  those  days  found  their  load 

n      X.-       -D     J         a  crushing^  one.    Heavy,  indeed,  is 

Cmshmff  Burdens     ,  ., -i.      r       /  r  , 

the  responsibility  for  the  successful 

carrying  forward  of  a  business  where  financial  capital 
and  financial  guarantors  are  both  lacking.  To  be  zeal- 
ously ambitious  for  the  attainment  of  the  very  best 
results  in  education  and  yet  to  lack  the  financial  ability 
necessary  to  attain  those  results  is  to  be  weighted 
down  with  continuous  and  grievous  disappointment. 
To  see,  every  day,  actual  students  and  prospective  stu- 
dents in  need  and  to  be  unable  for  lack  of  resources  to 
follow  the  warm  and  strong  impulses  of  the  heart  in 
helping  them,  loads  no  small  burden  on  the  heart. 
To  have  debt  saddling  itself,  like  the  Old  Man  of  the 
Sea,  on  the  shoulders  of  the  college  that  one  loves,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  to  see  unavoidable  general  expenses 
running  up  rapidly  and  necessarily  as  the  result  of 
the  embarrassing  growth  of  the  institution  is,  indeed, 
to  feel  the  weight  of  a  crushing  burden.  It  would 
require  a  Samson  Agonistes  to  wrestle  successfully 
with  such  problems,  and  truly  Atlantean  shoulders  to 
sustain  such  burdens. 

138 


MRS.  IT  ALEXANDER 


:% 


REV,  LYMAN  BJEDfORO 


MRSIYMANBTEDFORD 


«|yjOHHASIlS 


:  V  J.B.PORTER 


%W^ 


'''f\-..£: 


First  Post-Bellum  Missionaries. 


COLLEGE  ENDOWMENT— 1880-1884     139 

As  these  weighty  burdens  of  the  College  were  rest- 
ing, to  an  especial  degree,  upon  the  shoulders  of  the 
^  second  founder  of  the  College,  and 

V^T^^^^'*  ^^^^  ^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^  staggering  under 
them,  but  yet  manfully  supporting 
them,  we  are  reminded  of  Victor  Hugo's  description 
of  a  deed  of  heroism  on  the  part  of  Jean  Valjean.  It 
was  at  the  town  hall  of  Toulon,  where  repairs  were 
being  made.  Through  some  one's  carelessness,  a  cary- 
atid supporting  a  wall  was  about  to  fall,  when  Jean 
Valjean,  the  servant  of  duty,  sprang  forward  and  took 
the  pillar's  place  and  upheld  both  caryatid  and  beam 
until  the  workmen  could  brace  the  beam  and  replace 
the  pillar  and  thus  avert  the  threatened  catastrophe. 
So,  during  those  days  of  crushing  burdens,  Professor 
Lamar  was  a  Maryville  Jean  Valjean  staggering,  but 
staying  under  the  swaying  architrave. 

In  the  fall  of  1880,  realizing  that  a  permanent  en- 
dowment must  be  secured  or  the  College  must  break 
down  under  its  increasing  load,  the 
S?u™^^*  Directors  of  the  College  and  the 

Synod  of  Tennessee  united  in  com- 
missioning Professor  Lamar  as  their  special  financial 
agent  to  attempt  the  securing  of  an  endowment  of  one 
hundred  thousand  dollars.  The  amount  to  be  sought 
was  several  times  greater  than  the  entire  property  of 
ante-bellum  days;  but  so  was  the  number  of  students 
enrolled  several  times  greater  than  in  those  days ;  and 
so  were  the  broadening  opportunities  of  the  new  era 
that  was  beginning  to  dawn  on  the  country. 

In  November,  1880,  Professor  Lamar  went  to  New 


I40    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

York,  and  began  the  difficult  task  of  attempting  to 
interest  strangers  in  a  school  they  had  never  seen  and 
that  was  located  beyond  the  range 
of^Stral^  of  their  especial  interests.     That 

was  before  the  days  of  large 
and  generous  giving  to  colleges.  The  task  to  be  at- 
tempted seemed  an  impossible  one,  and,  at  best,  it 
required  grit  and  grace  to  persist  in  it.  Hardly,  how- 
ever, had  the  professor  gotten  well  into  the  campaign, 
when,  in  December,  he  was  summoned  home  by  the 
fatal  illness  of  his  only  child.  He  buried  the  little 
boy;  and  resolute  even  under  this  heart-breaking  sor- 
row, he  returned  in  January,  1881,  to  New  York,  and 
took  up  again  his  really  appalling  task. 

Within  a  month  the  three  generous  and  never-to-be- 
forgotten  friends  who  had  been  contributing  for  many 
years  to  the  annual  expenses  of  the  institution,  made 
subscriptions  aggregating  sixty-five  thousand  dollars: 
William  E.  Dodge  subscribing  $25,000;  William  Thaw, 
$20,000 ;  and  Preserved  Smith,  $20,000. 

These  remarkably  liberal  subscriptions  greatly 
cheered  the  friends  of  Maryville.  But  these  three 
donors  were  already  interested  in  the  College ;  and  new 
friends  were  hard  to  make.  It  was  still  a  long  way  to 
the  completion  of  the  one  hundred  thousand  dollar 
fund. 

As  is  often  the  case  with  those  that  are  successful 
in  securing  large  sums  of  money  for  benevolent  enter- 
prises. Professor  Lamar  found  the  task  of  soliciting 
help  a  most  distasteful  one,  and  one  even  positively 
obnoxious  to  his  retiring  and  modest  nature.    But  he 


COLLEGE  ENDOWMENT— 1880-1884     141 

persisted  in  his  work  most  conscientiously,  in  the  face 
of  numberless  disappointments.     As  has  been  said, 

that  was  before  the  day  of  gener- 
Drfemf  °^*  ous  giving  to  colleges,  and  it  was 

almost  impossible  to  make  any 
headway.  During  the  endowment  campaign,  which 
ended  on  the  last  day  of  the  year  1883,  the  professor 
spent  fifteen  months  in  active  service  on  the  field. 
Often  the  task  seemed  a  hopeless  one,  and  hope  de- 
ferred made  the  heart  sick.  As  the  Directors  after- 
ward said  of  this  crisis :  'The  College  hung  in  dread- 
ful suspense  between  life  and  death."  On  the  first 
of  November,  1883,  Professor  Lamar  returned  to  New 
York  for  the  final  effort.  On  the  nineteenth  of  the 
same  month,  Professor  Alexander  Bartlett  died  sud- 
denly at  Maryville.  But  while  the  workers  fall,  the 
work  must  go  on. 

During  the  final  month,  as,  indeed,  throughout  the 
entire  campaign,  Professor  Lamar  received  invaluable 

support  and  assistance  from  the 
Ine  Final  three  principal  donors  to  the  fund, 

and  from  Rev.  Drs.  Thomas  S. 
Hastings,  Henry  Kendall,  Edward  D.  Morris,  and 
Henry  A.  Nelson.  On  December  31,  1883,  the  last 
day  of  grace  for  the  conditional  subscription,  Profes- 
sor Lamar  sat  in  great  anxiety  in  Dr.  Kendall's  office 
in  New  York  City.  Mr.  Smith  had  increased  his  sub- 
scription to  $25,000;  Mr.  Dodge  had  died,  but  his 
family  were  ready  to  pay  his  subscription  of  $25,000; 
Dr.  Sylvester  Willard  had  subscribed  $5,000;  the 
Maryville  alumni  and  the  friends  in  Tennessee,  $5,000 ; 


142     A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

the  West  Presbyterian  Church  of  New  York,  $4,000; 
and  the  Marquand  Estate,  $1,000.  The  total  of  the 
subscriptions  was  $90,000,  and  ''the  last  stone  had  been 
turned."  While  Professor  Lamar  sat  there,  having 
done  all  that  man  could  do,  telegrams  were  handed  him 
that  announced  the  consummation  of  his  toils  and 
prayers;  they  were  from  Mr.  Thaw  and  Dr.  Willard, 
each  subscribing  an  additional  $5,000,  in  order  to  com- 
plete the  one  hundred  thousand  dollar  endowment! 
The  good  friends  whose  names  have  here  been  recited 
had  lifted  the  swaying  walls  back  to  their  place  off  the 
shoulders  of  the  heavy-laden  man  of  Maryville. 

So  long  as  Maryville  shall  continue,  the  names  of 
the  donors  who  kept  it  alive  when  otherwise  it  would 

have  died,  and  who  then  gave  it  its 
William  Thaw  fi^st  substantial  endowment,  should 
Dod  7'^^'^  ^'       be  held  in  grateful  remembrance. 

Let  their  names,  together  with 
those  of  Professor  Lamar  and  his  associates,  stand 
first  on  the  bead-roll  of  the  post-bellum  worthies  that 
shall  be  forever  honored  on  Founders'  Day. 

Mr.  William  Thaw,  of  Pittsburgh,  might  well  be 
termed  the  dean  of  these  early  donors.  As  early  as 
October  14,  1867,  he  sent  his  first  gift  of  $1,000,  which, 
two  days  later,  was  expended,  together  with  a  note  for 
$691.50,  in  purchase  of  the  new  campus  to  which  the 
College  was  now  to  be  removed.  The  following  year 
he  contributed  $3,000,  and  from  that  time  onward  until 
his  death,  in  1889,  twenty-two  years  later,  he  contrib- 
uted often  and  liberally  to  the  College.  And  he  gave 
much  more  than  mere  money.    When  he  passed  away. 


%t 


WIti-tAM     THAW 


,  VV>i.t.(AM  £.DOt>&£ 


K;^ 


PR£SeftveO  SM*TH 


Rebuilders  of  Maryville  College. 


COLLEGE  ENDOWMENT— 1880-1884     143 

the  Directors  said  of  him :  "In  his  death  the  College 
has  lost  one  of  its  greatest  benefactors  and  wisest 
counsellors.  He  gave  in  money  the  generous  sum  of 
more  than  $60,000,  but  the  value  of  his  advice,  hearty 
interest,  and  constant  encouragement  through  all  these 
years  of  struggle  can  not  be  estimated.  Under  the 
providence  of  God,  Maryville  College  is  what  it  is 
to-day,  and  will  be  what  it  hopes  to  become  in  the 
future,  largely  through  him." 

Hon.  William  E.  Dodge,  of  New  York,  gave  almost 
the  only  contribution  that  Professor  Lamar  received 
during  his  first  trip  taken  in  the  interests  of  the  Col- 
lege, in  1866;  and  a  few  years  later  he  joined  Mr. 
Thaw  in  making  the  annual  contributions  to  the  cur- 
rent expenses  of  the  College  which  kept  the  institution 
alive  in  those  days  of  no  endowment.  During  thirteen 
years  he  gave  the  College  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  five 
hundred  dollars.  In  1881  he  made  the  subscription 
that  started  the  endowment  campaign,  very  enthusi- 
astically promising  twenty-five  thousand  dollars,  or 
one  quarter  of  the  entire  amount  sought.  With  his 
own  hand  he  wrote  the  following  subscription  in  Pro- 
fessor Lamar's  book,  saying  that  he  hoped  it  would  also 
lead  others  to  give :  "Having  been  for  the  past  fifteen 
years  contributing  to  the  annual  expenses  of  Maryville 
College,  and  having  watched  with  deep  interest  the 
self-denying  efforts  and  success  of  its  teachers,  and 
being  convinced  that  the  time  has  come  when  it  should 
have  a  permanent  enlargement,  I  hereby  subscribe  the 
sum  opposite  my  name  (twenty-five  thousand  dollars), 


144    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

provided  that  during  the  year  the  amount  is  made  up 
to  a  hundred  thousand." 

Mr.  Preserved  Smith,  a  substantial  business  man  of 
Dayton,  Ohio,  had  already  put  a  provision  in  his  will 
that  Maryville  should  receive  from 
Preserved  Smith      ^-^  ^^^^^^  ^^e  sum  of  $20,000.    He 
and  Sylvester  ,  1  j     1   1  •    d. 

Willard  M.D.  ^^^*  however,  pledged  this  $20,000 

to  be  paid  whenever  the  entire 
$100,000  should  be  pledged.  Later  on  in  the  campaign 
he  increased  his  pledge  to  $25,000.  Mr.  Smith  was 
the  only  one  of  the  quartette  of  principal  donors  to 
the  endowment  fund  who  ever  visited  the  College ;  but 
all  of  them  became  very  intimately  and  sympathetically 
acquainted  with  the  history  and  management  of  the 
institution. 

The  fourth  donor  was  Sylvester  Willard,  M.D.,  a 
prominent  and  wealthy  physician  of  Auburn,  N.  Y. 
As  we  have  seen,  he  subscribed  $10,000  to  the  endow- 
ment. He  took  an  especial  pleasure  in  the  fact  that 
his  final  investment  of  $5,000  secured  $95,000  addi- 
tional to  the  College. 

These  four  gentlemen,  who  in  so  decisive  and  far- 
reaching  a  way  proved  their  faith  in  the  present  and 
future  of  Maryville  College,  were  all  of  them  ap- 
proaching the  end  of  life,  and  desired  to  place  Mary- 
ville on  a  safe  basis  for  the  future.  By  contributing 
the  large  sums  they  gave,  they  effected  their  purpose. 
Before  the  decade  had  closed  during  which  the  endow- 
ment was  subscribed  and  paid,  not  only  these  four  gen- 
erous friends,  but  also  Professor  Lamar,  through 
whom  they  made  their  gifts,  had  all  passed  into  the 


COLLEGE  ENDOWMENT— 1880-1884     i45 

eternal  life.  And  their  fruitful  investments  in  Mary- 
ville  and  in  Maryville's  youth  are  every  year  yielding 
to  the  world — who  can  compute  how  many  rich  re- 
turns ? 

A  stupendous  victory  was  the  securing  of  the  endow- 
ment!   An  additional  annual  income  of  six  thousand 

dollars  was  now  assured.     And  a 

A  Decisive  r  •.  1 

«..  -  new    sense   of   security   and   per- 

manence came  with  the  endowment. 
There  could  be  no  doubt  now  that  Maryville  had  come 
back  to  stay  and  to  advance  throughout  the  future. 
A  great  amount  at  any  time,  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars  meant  far  more  in  those  days  of  re-creation  and 
beginnings  than  in  these  later  days  of  national  pros- 
perity and  of  college  expansion.  It  was  an  epoch- 
marking  event.  Well  did  Dr.  Carson  W.  Adams  con- 
gratulate our  Jean  Valjean  upon  his  great  service  to 
Maryville:  "I  rejoice  with  you  over  your  great  suc- 
cess. Will,  patience,  perseverance,  and  faith  do  ac- 
complish great  things.  You  are  the  second  father  of 
the  College.  Your  name  must  in  all  the  future  be 
coupled  with  that  of  Dr.  Anderson.  What  a  witness 
to  the  power  of  quiet,  persistent  energy  over  fuss  and 
feathers,  your  success  is !'' 

A  significant  item  in  the  final  report  of  the  endow- 
ment campaign  is  that  which  states  that  the  expenses 
of  Professor  Lamar  during  his  fif- 
Bnt  Won  at  ^^^^  months  of  work  for  the  fund 

Great  Cost  ,  ,  ,       ,     i 

amounted  to  only  seven  hundred 

dollars.  An  inexpensive  victory,  then,  was  it?  A  no- 
table victory,  indeed,  it  was,  but  it  was  vastly  expen- 


146    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

sive ;  it  was  won  by  the  loss  of  the  leader.  For  many 
years  Professor  Lamar's  health  had  been  somewhat 
feeble,  but  now  he  began  to  decline  rapidly.  His  work 
in  the  classroom  closed  at  the  commencement  of  1886. 
For  ten  months  he  was  confined  to  his  room,  his  vital 
forces  slowly  ebbing  away.  On  Sabbath  morning, 
March  20,  1887,  his  earthly  service  closed.  The  reso- 
lutions adopted  by  the  Directors  said  of  him:  "By 
his  death  the  College  lost  its  greatest  friend,  this  Board 
its  wisest  counsellor,  and  the  entire  community  one  of 
its  best  and  most  useful  citizens."  His  body  sleeps  in 
the  quiet  of  the  college  cemetery  at  the  border  of  the 
woodland.  The  inscription  on  his  monument  says  that 
he  was  "for  thirty  years  a  professor  in  Maryville  Col- 
lege, his  most  enduring  monument." 

Soon  after  the  death  of  Professor  Lamar,  Mr.  Thaw 
led  in  the  movement  for  the  erection  of  a  library  to 
be  a  memorial  of  the  departed  pro- 
SemoriSs'  fessor.     Toward  this  Lamar  Me- 

morial Library  building  Mr.  Thaw 
contributed  three  thousand  dollars,  and  Mrs.  William 
E.  Dodge  and  Mrs.  Dr.  Sylvester  Willard  one  thou- 
sand dollars  each;  while  the  brothers  and  sisters  of 
Professor  Lamar  added  a  beautiful  memorial  window 
costing  five  hundred  dollars.  A  very  appropriate  me- 
morial was  this  brick  building  with  its  inside  finishing 
of  oak,  for  this  man  with  his  ''heart  of  oak."  It  is, 
doubtless,  what  he  himself  would  have  chosen.  The 
writer  had  spent  some  months  in  classifying  the  books 
of  the  college  library  and  had  arranged  them  on  new 
shelving  in  the  largest  available  room  in  Anderson 


The  Lamar  Memorials — Hospital  and  Library. 


C    O      C         C      t 
C     t<     C     CC     c 


COLLEGE  ENDOWMENT— 1880-1884     147 

Hall.  Professor  Lamar  was  greatly  pleased  with  what 
had  been  done,  and  upon  his  last  visit  to  the  library 
told  the  writer  that  as  soon  as  he  improved  in  health 
he  would  make  a  trip  to  secure  funds  for  a  library 
building.    But  others  had  to  erect  the  building. 

Twenty-one  years  later,  Mrs.  Lamar,  at  an  expendi- 
ture of  six  thousand  dollars,  erected  the  Ralph  Max 
Lamar  Memorial  Hospital  as  a  memorial  of  the  little 
boy  who  died  during  the  endowment  campaign.  Thus 
both  father  and  son  have  their  fitting  memorials  on 
the  college  hill. 

The  chief  memorial  of  Professor  Lamar,  however, 
as  his  monument  declares,  was   found  in  Maryville 
pi,-  *  College — in  Maryville's  great  cam- 

M^       al  ^^^'  ^^^  ^^"^  buildings,  its  endow-* 

ment  of  $113,000,  and  its  enroll- 
ment, at  the  time  of  his  death,  of  nearly  three  hun- 
dred students.  Others  had  contributed  largely  and 
efficiently  to  this  greater  Maryville,  but  to  him  more 
than  to  others  Providence  had  allotted  the  responsible 
and  arduous  task  of  reviving  the  College  and  of  financ- 
ing it  in  its  mighty  struggle  for  existence  during  those 
years  of  want  and  uncertainty.  He  did  not  live  to 
enjoy  very  long  the  larger  days  that  he  had  done  so 
much  to  bring  about;  but,  dying,  he  left  a  memorial 
to  his  heroic  career  that  had  in  it  the  potency  of  an 
ever-widening  useful  service  to  God  and  man. 


CHAPTER  IV 

College  Evolution — 1884-1901 

The  progress  during  the  next  fifteen  years  was  very 
steady  and  gratifying.     It  was,  on  the  one  hand,  the 

^  ,  ,.  ^  ,  result  of  the  excellent  work  done 
Evolution  Caused  u  .1  t  j  j.  -i- 
by  Endowment  ^^  *^^  hard-to.ling  management; 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  it  was  the 
natural  outworking  of  the  new  resources  afforded  by 
the  hundred  thousand  dollars  of  endowment  and  by 
the  Fayerweather  bequest,  of  which  fund  mention  will 
soon  be  made.  What  had  been  hoped  for  in  the  way 
of  increased  attendance  was  realized.  The  College 
attracted  to  it  a  large  body  of  students,  and  grew  to 
proportions  and  to  an  importance  hitherto  unknown  in 
its  history;  and  yet  it  did  all  this  in  that  quiet  and 
unostentatious  way  that  has  always  characterized  the 
advance  of  Maryville.  It  was  a  natural  and  healthy 
evolution,  and  not  a  forced  and  unnatural  hothouse 
growth.  In  1880  the  attendance  was  two  hundred; 
by  1890,  it  was  three  hundred;  and  by  1900,  it  was 
four  hundred. 

This  growth  in  numbers  was  occasioned  by  the 
growth  of  the  courses  of  study  and  of  the  teaching 
force  and  of  other  advantages  to  the  student  body  that 
had  been  made  possible  by  the  increased  capital  of  the 

148 


COLLEGE  EVOLUTION— 1884-1901       149 

College.    In  1884  there  were,  all  told,  four  professors 
and  four  assistants.    In  1901  there  were  five  profes- 
sors, four  acting  professors,  seven 

tire  time  to  teaching,  two  stu- 
dent assistants,  and  one  matron,  besides  two  man- 
agers of  the  Cooperative  Boarding  Club.  The  changes 
in  courses  offered  were  principally  changes  in  the  num- 
ber and  variety  of  courses,  but  there  were  also  im- 
portant changes  in  the  methods  of  their  presentation. 
The  first  new  chair  established  as  the  result  of  the 
Lamar  endowment  was  that  of  the  English  Language 
and  Literature,  to  which  chair  the  writer  was  called 
in  1884.  The  next  new  chair  was  that  of  the  Natural 
Sciences  in  1887,  which  was  divided,  in  1899,  into  the 
chairs  of  Chemistry  and  Biology.  In  1889  the  first 
post-bellum  required  Bible  study  was  conducted  by  the 
-writer.  In  1892  Dr.  Barnes  became  the  first  Principal 
of  the  Preparatory  Department.  In  1899  the  Expres- 
sion Department  began  its  useful  career.  And  there 
were  many  other  important  improvements  made  in  the 
already  established  courses  and  departments. 

Following  Dr.  Bartletfs  resignation  in  1887,  there 
were,  as  there  had  been  before  his  election  to  the 

presidency,  two  years  during  which 
Faci™^^  ^^^  College  was  administered  by  a 

Chairman  of  the  Faculty.  Profes- 
sor Edgar  A.  Elmore  served  during  the  year  1887- 
1888,  resigning  at  the  close  of  that  year  to  reenter  the 
pastorate.  He  had  been  a  member  of  the  faculty  for 
four  years.    His  valuable  services  to  the  College  did 


ISO    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

not,  however,  cease  with  the  termination  of  his  mem- 
bership in  the  faculty.  From  1897  until  his  removal 
from  Knoxville  to  Chattanooga  in  1900  he  served  on 
the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Directors  of  the  Col- 
lege; and  in  1906  he  was  elected  to  succeed  Rev.  Wil- 
liam H.  Lyle,  D.D.,  as  Chairman*  of  the  Directors. 
Dr.  Lyle,  an  alumnus  of  the  class  of  1861,  was  always 
one  of  the  most  loyal  champions  of  Maryville,  and 
served  as  a  director  for  forty  years,  and  as  Chairman 
of  the  Directors  for  fifteen  years.  He  died  on  August 
II,  1905.  In  the  year  1888-1889  Rev.  James  E. 
Rogers,  Ph.D.,  was  Chairman  of  the  Faculty.  He 
resigned  at  the  end  of  the  year  to  enter  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
work. 

On  January  17,  1889,  Rev.  Samuel  Ward  Boardman, 
D.D.,  LL.D.,  then  of  New  Jersey,  was  elected  to  the 

presidency  of  the  institution.  In 
Dr.  Boardman,  the  February  he  visited  the  College  and 
Fourth  President  ^  .  1    1 ,         •       r 

took  part  m  a  remarkable  series  of 

February  meetings.  He  entered  upon  the  presidency 
in  the  fall  of  1889,  and  from  that  time  until  his  resig- 
nation, in  1 901,  his  heart  was  in  the  work  that  he  had 
at  the  very  beginning  found  to  be  so  congenial  to  his 
earnest  nature.  Born  in  Pittsford,  Vermont,  in  1830, 
and  educated  in  Middlebury  College  and  in  Andover 
Theological  Seminary,  he  had  spent  most  of  his  life 
in  the  pastorate  in  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  al- 
though he  had  served  for  two  years  as  Professor  of 
Rhetoric  and  English  Literature  and  Intellectual  Phil- 
osophy in  Middlebury  College.  His  work  of  instruc- 
tion at  Maryville  was  principally  in  psychology  and 


Dr.  Samuel  Ward  Boardman,  Fourth  President. 


COLLEGE  EVOLUTION— 1884-1901       151 

philosophy.  He  found  himself  in  deep  sympathy  with 
the  character-forming  ideals  of  Maryville,  and  used 
every  endeavor  toward  the  conserving  and  realizing 
of  those  ideals. 

Dr.  Boardman  had  been  a  neighbor  of  Sylvester 

Willard,  M.D.^,  in  Auburn,  New  York,  for  many  years  ; 

and    the   interest   of   the   Willard 

Wmard  Memorial,  f ^^^.j^  f oHowed  him  in  his  removal 

to  Maryville,  where,  as  we  have 
seen,  Dr.  Willard  already  had  made  an  investment. 
As  a  further  token  of  interest  in  the  College  and 
especially  in  its  new  president,  and  as  a  memorial  of 
Dr.  Willard,  Mrs.  Jane  F.  Willard  contributed  eleven 
thousand  dollars  to  erect  the  very  comfortable  and 
commodious  brick  residence  that  serves  as  the  home 
of  the  president  of  the  College.  It  occupies  one  of 
the  best  of  the  many  attractive  sites  on  the  campus, 
and  commands  excellent  views  of  the  Cumberlands 
sixty  miles  to  the  west  and  of  the  Great  Smokies 
forty  miles  to  the  east.  The  building  was  first  oc- 
cupied by  Dr.  Boardman  in  December,  1890. 

There  befell  the  College  at  this  epoch  a  transcendent 
providence  which  gave  the  institution  an  impetus  for- 
ward that  contributed  greatly  to  its 
The  Fayerweather  reputation     and    efficiency.      Mr. 
Providence,  t-.     •  1  t>   tt  xu  uu 

1891-1907  Daniel  B.  Fayerweather,  a  wealthy 

leather  merchant  of  New  York, 
counselled  by  Rev.  Roswell  D.  Hitchcock,  D.D.,  who 
had  been  acquainted  with  Professor  Lamar  during 
his  endowment  campaign,  included  Maryville  in  a  list 
of  twenty  colleges,  to  which  he  bequeathed  most  of 


152    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

his  estate.  The  property  was  in  litigation  for  four- 
teen years,  but  during  this  weary  period  it  grew  im- 
mensely in  value,  in  spite  of  the  court  expenses. 
Large  amounts  were  paid  the  College  from  time  to 
time  during  the  years,  until,  by  the  date  of  the  final 
settlement,  at  the  end  of  sixteen  years,  instead  of 
the  $100,000  originally  bequeathed,  the  College  had 
received  the  magnificent  sum  of  $216,572  from  the 
estate. 

This  godsend  came  to  the  College  unheralded  and 
unexpected,  and  yet  proved  to  be  larger  in  amount 
than  was  all  the  property  that  the 
siiTe^'^'^^'^^^  institution  had  owned  up  to  that 
time.  The  rapid  growth  of  the  Col- 
lege occasioned  by  the  securing  of  the  Lamar  en- 
dowment could  not  have  been  properly  met  had  not 
this  most  opportune  windfall  come  to  the  institution. 
Fortunately,  the  bequest  was  unrestricted  in  its  pro- 
visions, and  so  the  fund  could  be  used  in  erecting 
buildings,  in  meeting  current  expenses,  or  in  forming 
endowment.  The  Directors  were  very  judicious  in 
the  expenditure  of  the  fund  made  available  by  the 
bequest,  and  wisely  assigned  a  large  part  of  it  to  the 
permanent  endowment  fund.  Considerable  amounts 
were  invested  in  equipment  and  permanent  improve- 
ments, while  smaller  sums  were,  from  time  to  time, 
assigned  to  the  current  expense  fund. 

The  Fayerweather  fund  made  possible  certain  ad- 
ditions to  the  college  plant  that  were  necessary,  and 
that  yet  could  not  otherwise  have  been  provided.  In 
1892  an  annex,  forty  feet  by  ninety,  nearly  doubling 


COLLEGE  EVOLUTION— 1884-1901       153 

the  capacity  of  the  original  building,  was  added  to  An- 
derson Hall,  at  a  cost  of  twelve  thousand  dollars. 
This  structure  provided  many  new 
Its  Aia  to  recitation  rooms  and  nearly  doubled 

f  CFlUailGIlt 

Improvement*  ^^^   size   of   the  chapel.     It   was 

called  the  Fayerweather  Annex. 

In  1892  a  careful  topographical  survey  of  the  cam- 
pus was  made  by  a  civil  engineer,  and  a  map  of  the 
grounds  was  drafted.  The  locations  of  the  buildings 
erected  since  that  time  have  been  decided  upon  with 
reference  to  this  map.  In  1893  the  many  stoves  and 
the  furnace  that  had  heated  the  buildings  were  sup- 
planted by  the  installation  of  a  general  heating  plant. 
In  the  same  year  electric  light  was  first  used  in  the 
college  buildings.  At  first  it  was  secured  from  the 
Maryville  plant;  but  in  1901  the  College  installed 
its  own  electric  light  plant.  In  1901  also  the  laun- 
dry building  was  erected. 

The  overflow  of  students  at  Baldwin  Hall  made  it 
necessary  in  several  successive  years  to  rent  residences 
in  town  to  be  used  as  annexes  for  the  accommodation 
of  the  young  women  that  were  crowded  out  of  the 
hall.  This,  however,  was  not  a  satisfactory  arrange- 
ment, and  so  in  1895  an  annex  containing  a  large 
dining  hall,  forty  feet  by  seventy-five,  and  twenty- 
four  additional  dormitory  rooms,  was  added  to  Bald- 
win Hall.  The  $2,000  that  this  annex  cost  was  se- 
cured by  Dr.  Boardman  in  a  trip  to  the  East,  and  the 
addition  was  named  'The  Boardman  Annex."  The 
continued  growth  of  the  Cooperative  Club  and  the 
continued   increase   of   students   made   necessary   in 


154    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

1904  an  extension  of  this  annex,  measuring  forty 
feet  by  forty-five,  and  adding  twelve  more  rooms,  and 
extending  the  dining  room  until  it  was  one  hundred 
and  twenty  feet  long. 

In   1898  the  beautiful  and  commodious  two-story 
Fayerweather  Science  Hall  was  erected  at  a  cost  of 

only  twelve  thousand  dollars.  Like 
sSTHir  ™°«t   °f   Maryville's  buildings,   it 

was  well  worth  twice  the  cost.  A 
gas  plant  was  also  installed,  and  laboratory  equip- 
ment for  chemistry,  biology,  physics,  geology,  and 
psychology  was  purchased  at  the  cost  of  about  ten 
thousand  dollars.  All  these  and  other  permanent  im- 
provements were  made  possible  by  the  munificent 
Fayerweather  bequest.  The  bequest  relieved  the  pres- 
ent* and  assured  the  future  of  the  College.  It  was  of 
incalculable  benefit. 

In  1888  there  came  to  Maryville  College  a  seven- 
teen-year-old Japanese  boy  in  search  of  an  American 

education.    He  spent  the  following 

atmg  m  1895.  He  possessed  a  truly 
marvelous  natural  endowment  of  initiative,  adaptation, 
and  energy.  For  example,  he  turned  his  talents  to 
many  varieties  of  work,  from  cooking  to  lecturing, 
in  earning  his  own  expenses.  It  was  not  long  until  he 
had  won  for  himself  the  unquestioned  position  of 
student  leader  in  the  College.  Although  he  had  a 
Shintoist  father  and  a  Buddhist  mother,  both  of  whom 
were  hostile  to  Christianity,  and  who  had  thrown 
him  on  his  own  resources  when  he  became  a  Christian, 


Kin  Takahashi :     "Let  Us  Rise  Up  and  Build." 


COLLEGE  EVOLUTION— 1884-1901       155 

he  early  developed  into  one  of  the  most  effective  lead- 
ers among  the  Christian  young  men  of  the  College. 
He  was  a  born  organizer  in  religious  activities  as 
elsewhere. 

A  leader  in  athletics,  he  was  Maryville's  first  foot- 
ball captain.  Although  he  was  only  five  feet  two 
inches  tall  and  weighed  only  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
three  pounds,  he  led  his  team  to  many  a  victory.  Mil- 
ton's description  of  the  emmet  would  well  apply  to 
him :  'In  small  room,  large  heart  enclosed."  It  was 
before  the  days  of  athletic  coaches,  but  he  marshalled 
his  team  in  his  room  and  worked  out  before  them  the 
theory  of  his  plays,  illustrating  them  by  moving  grains 
of  corn  on  the  diagram  of  a  gridiron  outlined  on  his 
table.  He  was  also  accustomed  to  offer  a  prayer 
with  his  team  just  before  they  went  out  on  the  field. 
He  believed  in  preparedness. 

For  several  years  a  news-gatherer  for  local  papers, 
he  himself  issued  occasional  college  publications,  en- 
titled College  Days,  which  reflected  great  credit 
upon  his  editorial  ability.  The  movement  for  a  stu- 
dents' self-help  work  fund  was  originated  by  him.  He 
knew  no  such  thing  as  defeat.  When  what  seemed 
defeat  befell  his  enterprises,  he  would  smile  and  say: 
"Well,  boys,  we'll  try  again,"  and  that  time  he  would 
usually  make  his  "touch-down."  The  boys  called  him 
"Kentucky  Hossie,"  and,  in  accord  with  his  name,  he 
pranced  his  way  to  victory. 

His  most  notable  service  to  the  College  was  the 
building  of  the  Gymnasium  and  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Hall.    He 


IS6    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

was  vitally  interested  in  both  athletics  and  character, 

and  so  he  decided  that  he  would  show  his  gratitude  to 

the   College  by   securing  a   head- 

Bartlett  quarters  for  athletics  and  religion. 

l^Qg      '  '     me,  and  the  Christian  Church  in 

America  has  done  so  much  for 
my  country,  that  I,  as  a  Japanese,  want  to  do  some- 
thing to  show  my  gratitude."  He  began  the  campaign 
for  the  building  in  March,  1894,  more  than  a  year 
before  he  graduated.  By  the  time  of  his  graduation 
he  had  collected  some  money;  and  in  June,  1895,  he 
began  to  make  the  brick  for  the  buflding  by  student 
labor.  The  college  boys  under  his  leadership  made 
more  than  three  hundred  thousand  good  bricks  at  a 
cost  of  only  $1,300.  Farmers  near  by  gave  the  wood  to 
burn  the  three  kilns. 

During  the  fall  and  winter  he  devoted  himself,  with- 
out salary,  to  the  task  of  soliciting  funds  for  the  build- 
ing; and  in  the  summer  of  1896  he  was  able  to  lay 
the  foundation.  He  spent  another  year  in  the  field, 
and  was  then  able  to  erect  the  walls  of  the  building. 
During  the  two  years  so  generously  given  to  his  alma 
mater,  he  had  secured  subscriptions  for  more  than 
$7,000,  $2,500  of  which  amount  was  subscribed  by 
Mrs.  Nettie  F.  McCormick.  Thus  assured  that  the 
building  would  certainly  be  completed,  he  returned  to 
his  native  land  to  take  up  his  life-work.  Here  he  en- 
gaged with  great  success  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work  in 
Tokio;  but  ere  long  his  health  broke  down. 

Others,  meanwhile,  took  up  the  work  of  building 


rt 
^ 


P 


o 

CD 


2 


c 

C 


COLLEGE  EVOLUTION— 1884-1901       157 

Bartlett  Hall,  and  in  1899  the  CoHege  appropriated 
$4,000  of  the  Fayerweather  fund  to  complete  it.  About 
$9,000  was  contributed  by  Kin's  subscribers  and  others, 
and  the  building  was  entirely  occupied  by  1901.  In 
191 1  Mrs.  Elizabeth  R.  Voorhees  contributed  $3,000, 
which  was  used  in  greatly  improving  the  building  and 
in  enlarging  its  equipment.  Although  the  building 
cost  only  $16,000,  it  also  is  worth  twice  that  sum.  It 
is  a  worthy  monument  to  the  Christian  love  and  grati- 
tude and  zeal  of  its  founder. 

The  writer  turns  aside  from  the  story  of  the  Col- 
lege long  enough  to  say  that  the  life  of  Kin  Takahashi 

was  not  only  romantic  but  in  the 
The  Heroism  of      j^j  j^^^^  ^^         ^^^^^^^     ^^      j^j^ 

Km  Takaliashi        ,^,      ,  •     ,     ,  1    , 

broke  down  m  health  he  went  to 

Hirao  to  live  with  his  relatives.  There  he  suffered 
for  long  months  and  very  acutely.  Finally,  he  im- 
proved somewhat.  He  could  no  longer  endure  his 
enforced  inaction.  He  wrote  a  friend :  "I  determined 
to  die,  if  need  be,  doing  something  for  Christ,  and 
so  I  formed  a  class  of  four  boys  in  my  bedroom.  At 
first  I  was  to  teach  one  hour,  and  then  give  a  short 
talk  each  day.  But  the  boys  usually  stayed  for  hours 
discussing  the  subjects  I  introduced.  As  the  mem- 
bers of  the  class  increased  in  number,  I  organized  a 
literary  society,  and  taught  them  how  to  speak  and 
debate  after  the  dear  old  Maryville  style.  The  popu- 
larity of  the  society  immensely  increased."  The  num- 
ber of  its  members  so  multiplied  that  there  was  not 
room  in  the  house  for  them. 

Kin's  physician  forbade  so  much  work;  so  Kin  or- 


158    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

ganized  a  "regular  middle"  school  with  nine  teachers. 
The  school  opened  the  second  year  with  one  hundred 
and  sixteen  pupils,  representing  all  parts  of  the  prov- 
ince. A  missionary  whom  Kin  invited  to  visit  the 
school  found  an  audience  of  one  thousand  persons 
gathered  at  a  public  entertainment  that  Kin  had 
planned. 

In  the  midst  of  excruciating  suffering  Kin  expressed 
his  Christian  confidence  that  "all  things  work  together 
for  good  to  them  that  love  God" ;  and  he  planned  on 
and  toiled  on.  In  the  early  morning  of  May  7,  1902, 
he  passed  away  while  asleep.  The  missionary  whom 
Kin  had  asked  to  conduct  his  funeral  found — and  the 
town  was  not  a  large  one — three  hundred  of  the  prin- 
cipal people  gathered  at  the  home,  while  the  streets 
were  lined  by  hundreds,  and  on  the  hillside  about  the 
grave  an  audience  of  one  thousand  was  awaiting  the 
procession.  Yes,  Kin  was  a  hero;  he  fought  a  good 
fight ;  he  kept  the  faith ;  and,  doubtless,  now  he  wears 
a  crown. 


I2jl 

^^^^^1 

HB 

I^^H^^^HK^ 

^^^^H^^P       ^^C| 

^^ 

B 

^.■j.^'f-^s^^n^sdu^Si^^^^^^ttBk 

o 

o 


3 


<?c  t  f  c 


CHAPTER  V 

College  Expansion — 1901-1919 

In  May,  1901,  the  writer  was  elected  president  of 
the  College,  and  was  formally  inaugurated  on  Octo- 
ber 21.    As  a  fifteen-year-old  lad, 

2f:^^S^^^.\*'^?  he  entered  the  Senior  Preparatory 
Fifth  President       ^.         ^  t,,        -h    •     ^.u  ^ 

Class  at  Maryville  in  the  autumn 

of  1873,  and  graduated  from  the  College  in  1878.  He 
spent  the  years  1879- 1882  as  a  student  in  Lane  Theo- 
logical Seminary;  and  the  years  1882-1884  in  Mexico 
as  a  missionary.  Bom  in  Homs,  Syria,  of  foreign- 
missionary  parents,  he  had  planned  to  spend  his  life 
in  the  foreign  field.  Repeated  attacks  of  coast  fever 
in  Mexico,  however,  so  undermined  his  health  as  both 
to  send  him  back  home  in  March,  1884,  and  to  make 
it  impossible  for  him  to  secure  reappointment.  In 
May,  1884,  he  was  elected  professor  of  the  English 
Language  and  Literature,  and  of  the  Spanish  Lan- 
guage, in  Maryville  College;  and  in  June,  1891,  he  was 
appointed  dean  of  the  College  Department. 

The  healthful  evolution  of  the  College  as  recounted 
in  the  preceding  chapter  was  both  encouraging  and 
embarrassing.  The  endowment  secured  by  Professor 
Lamar  and  that  contributed  by  Mr.  Fayerweather  were 
needed  by  the  College  in  order  to  be  able  to  administer 

159 


i6o    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

adequately  the  work  already  in  existence.  But  the  im- 
petus they  gave  to  the  further  development  of  the 
institution  called  for  a  still  further  and  correspond- 
ing enlargement  of  the  endowment 
foB^Slce^^''  and  of  the  plant.  The  rapid  evolu- 
tion of  the  seventeen  years,  begin- 
ning with  1884,  now  rendered  absolutely  necessary  a 
consequent  expansion  on  no  small  scale.  The  swarming 
students  of  Maryville  uttered  a  plaint  similar  to  that 
which  the  sons  of  the  prophets  made  to  Elisha:  ''Be- 
hold now,  the  place  where  we  dwell  with  thee  is  too 
strait  for  us."  There  must  be  expansion,  enlarge- 
ment, and  increased  facilities  in  view  of  increased 
demands.  The  duty  of  the  hour  was  not  one  to  be  de- 
cided upon ;  it  was  rather  one  simply  to  be  recognized 
and  acted  upon.  In  Milton's  phrase,  "War  hath  de- 
termined us." 

The  endowments  of  1884  and  of  the  Payer  weather 

bequest  had  now  been  assimilated  thoroughly  into  the 

life  of  the  College;  but  the  rapid 

The  President  growth  of  the  student  body  and  the 

Enters  the  Field      ^^  ,  ,  11 

greater  demands  now  bemg  made 

of  all  colleges  as  to  the  increased  number  of  courses 
to  be  offered  and  the  greater  amount  of  specialization 
to  be  provided  for,  made  further  endowment  and 
equipment  a  most  urgent  need.  So  the  new  president 
was  forced  by  the  logic  of  events  to  take  up  the  work 
of  funds-finder  that  Professor  Lamar  had  laid  down 
in  1884.  While  teaching  during  two-thirds  of  the  col- 
lege year,  he  now  spent  one-third  of  each  year  in  the 
field  attempting  to  enlist  new  friends  to  take  part  with 


Dr.   Samuel  Tyndale  Wilson,   Fifth  President. 


COLLEGE  EXPANSION— 1901-1919       161 

Maryville  in  its  ministry  of  education.  The  collec- 
tions of  the  first  two  years  were  employed  in  removing 
two  or  three  deficits  that  had  accumulated.  It  was 
decided  that  no  more  money  should  be  drawn  from 
the  Fayerweather  fund  for  current  expenses.  This  re- 
quired rigid  adherence  to  a  budget,  and  necessitated 
delay  in  expansion  until  the  money  for  expansion  had 
been  secured.  As  a  result  of  the  carrying  out  of  this 
policy,  there  have  been  no  deficits  to  deal  with  in  the 
annual  reports. 

A  year  after  the  president  took  the  field  in  behalf 
of  the  current  and  permanent  funds  of  the  College, 

Miss  Margaret  E.  Henry  also  en- 
Miss  Henry  Seeks  ^^j.^j  the  field  in  the  interests  of 
Scholarships,  1903      ,    ,      , .  -       1  r  1,  1  1 

scholarship     and     self-help    work 

funds,  with  which  to  help  worthy  and  needy  young 
people  secure  an  education.  Her  enlistment  in  this 
work  was  the  result  of  one  of  the  many  happy  sug- 
gestions of  Dean  Waller  that  contributed  so  much  to 
the  prosperity  of  the  College.  Miss  Henry  was  an 
alumna  of  the  institution  and  thoroughly  imbued  with 
its  spirit.  Loyal  in  every  nerve  of  her  being,  she 
entered  upon  the  untried  task  with  fear  and  trembling. 
Her  success,  however,  was  very  remarkable.  During 
the  three  months  she  was  in  the  field  the  first  year  she 
secured  $1,500  in  gifts  to  her  cause;  and  the  amount 
she  obtained  from  year  to  year  steadily  increased  until, 
in  1916,  It  amounted  to  more  than  $15,000. 

During  the  thirteen  years  of  her  service  as  Scholar- 
ship Secretary,  Miss  Henry  collected  for  the  College 
the  sum  of  $122,692  in  cash.     Of  this  magnificent 


i62    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

amount  $103,353  was  contributed  to  current  work  and 
scholarship  funds;  $13,250  to  permanent  work  and 
scholarship  funds ;  $2,698  to  the  salary  of  the  college 
nurse;  $1,636  to  hospital  endowment;  $605  to  the  cur- 
rent agriculture  fund ;  and  $1,150  to  hospital  and  other 
equipment. 

Most  of  Miss  Henry's  life  was  spent  in  Maryville 
College.    After  leaving  college  she  was  a  teacher  until 

^  ^  .„.  ,  ,  1882,  when  she  went  to  Japan  as  a 
Her  Brilliant  and    r      •  •    •  01 

Beneficent  Life  ^""'^'^  missionary.  She  was  a 
kinswoman  of  Robert  Moffat,  the 
great  missionary  of  Africa.  She  was  injured  in  a 
storm  at  sea,  and  after  about  a  year  was  compelled 
to  return  to  her  native  country.  After  a  partial  re- 
covery she  again  began  her  work  as  teacher.  In  1890 
she  entered  the  service  of  her  alma  mater,  in  which 
service  she  continued  until  what  seemed  to  be  her  un- 
timely death  on  July  7,  1916.  One  of  the  most  ef- 
ficient and  inspiring  of  teachers,  she  built  up  the  schol- 
arship and  moulded  the  character  of  many  hundreds 
of  students. 

Miss  Henry's  marvelous  ^success  as  field  secretary 
was  due  principally  to  five  elements  of  strength:  (i) 
Her  genuine  and  transparent  sincerity  and  intense 
earnestness.  (2)  Her  deep  and  enthusiastic  love  for 
Maryville,  the  mountains,  and  the  Maryville  students, 
and  her  absolutely  unselfish  loyalty  to  their  interests. 
(3)  Her  unceasing  prayer  fulness  and  her  abiding  faith 
in  God's  leadership  in  even  the  details  of  her  cam- 
paigns. (4)  Her  natural  and  heart-winning  eloquence. 
Many  of  her  hearers  in  many  States  have  agreed  in 


Margaret  E.  Henry,  the  Students'  Champion. 


•t   c       •   C    ' 


COLLEGE  EXPANSION— 1901-1919       163 

declaring  her  the  most  winning  and  effective  woman 
speaker  they  had  ever  heard.  An  ancestor  of  hers 
was  a  brother  of  the  great  Patrick  Henry  of  Virginia ; 
and  her  eloquence  was  certainly  worthy  of  that  great 
Virginian.  (5)  Her  remarkable  social  qualities.  Al- 
most every  day  she  was  the  guest  of  some  home;  and 
so  engaging  and  winning  was  her  personality  that  her 
hosts  became  her  warm  and  enduring  friends,  and 
for  her  they  eagerly  exerted  their  influence  even  year 
after  year. 

The  record  of  Miss  Henry's  life  of  distinguished 
usefulness  is  one  of  Maryville's  imperishable  treas- 
ures. Happy  is  the  institution  that  can  number  among 
its  faithful  builders  so  devoted  and  brilliant  a  toiler 
as  was  our  *'Miss  Margaret." 

The  first  large  gift  of  the  period  of  expansion  was 

that  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  made  on  New 

Year's  Day,   1905,  by  Mr.  Ralph 

'^l  ^r<??oo  AAA  Voorhees  and  his  wife,  Mrs.  Eliza- 
Gift   of   $100,000,       ,      ^,      T3      Tr  1  r    XT  T 

j^QQg  beth  R.  Voorhees,  of  New  Jersey. 

This  gift  illustrates  for  the  field  of 
liberalit}  the  truth  of  Shakespeare's  words  regarding 
mercy : 

"It  is  twice  blessed; 
It  blesses  him  who  gives,  and  him  who  takes." 

This  grei  t  benefaction  was  given  on  the  annuity  plan, 
and  by  January,  19 16,  there  had  already  been  paid  the 
donors,  at  five  per  cent  on  their  gift,  the  sum  of  $50,- 
000,  without  any  delay  or  expense  or  tax.  The  fact 
that  the  College  clears  six  per  cent  on  its  investments 


i64    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

enabled  it  to  appropriate  $15,000  of  this  gift  toward 
the  erection  of  the  sorely  needed  chapel.  The  sum 
of  $85,000,  then,  is  invested  in  the  endowment  fund, 
while  $15,000  is  invested  in  the  Voorhees  Chapel. 
Thus,  even  during  the  lifetime  of  one  of  the  donors, 
large  benefits  have  been  derived  by  both  donors  and 
donees. 

The  chapel  room  provided  on  the  second  floor  of  An- 
derson Hall  became  entirely  too  small  during  the  period 
of   ''evolution,"   and,   as   we  have 
Voorhees  Chapel  ^^^^    lengthened,    when    the 

and  Music  Hall,      ^     '  ,         a  ,    ., 

IQQQ  1^  ayerweather    Annex    was    built, 

until  it  was  forty  feet  by  ninety  in 
dimensions.  By  1905  the  number  of  students  in  at- 
tendance had  increased  to  six  hundred ;  and  the  long, 
narrow,  and  low-ceilinged  room  was  entirely  inade- 
quate to  accommodate  so  large  a  body.  Ventilation 
was  difficult,  and  proper  acoustics  was  an  impossi- 
bility. As  is  the  rule  at  Maryville,  the  need  of  the 
new  chapel  was  imperative  before  it  was  met.  The 
$15,000  taken  from  the  Voorhees  gift,  and  $10,000 
contributed  later  on  by  Mrs.  Voorhees,  and  other 
amounts  added  by  other  generous  friends  enabled  the 
College  to  erect  at  a  cost  of  $34,000  the  large  and  at- 
tractive building  called  "The  Elizabeth  R.  Voorhees 
Chapel." 

The  building  has  in  its  spacious  auditorium  a  seat- 
ing capacity  of  nearly  a  thousand;  while  in  the  base- 
ment it  contains  seventeen  well-lighted  rooms,  where 
the  Music  Department  has  found  an  abiding  place 
where  it  can  live  on  good  terms  with  its  neighbors; 


Ralph  Voorhees,  Donor. 


COLLEGE  EXPANSION— 1901-1919       165 

and  here,  too,  is  a  large  room  where  the  Y.  W.  C.  A. 
has  planted  its  lodge.  To  the  rear  of  the  auditorium 
are  the  rooms  used  by  the  Department  of  Expression. 
The  building  commands  the  admiration  of  all  visitors, 
and  is  a  delight  to  all  the  students  and  teachers.  Its 
usefulness  is  a  daily  and  manifold  one.  A  thrilling 
sight  it  would  be,  indeed,  that  Isaac  Anderson  would 
witness  were  he  permitted  to  see  the  eight  hundred 
students  and  the  half  a  hundred  teachers  and  officers 
gathered  at  chapel  in  these  closing  days  of  the  first 
century  of  Maryville's  career. 

By  this  time  the  College  found  itself  again  in  a 

most  difficult  position;  its  popularity  had  far  outrun 

its  ability  to  meet  the  outlay  de- 

F5nd'or$m,000,  '"^"'i"^.  ^'  \  consequence  of  that 
jQQg  popularity.     Its  multitudinous  stu- 

dent body  had  need  of  additional 
instructors,  dormitories,  and  general  college  equipment, 
and  the  funds  were  inadequate  to  meet  these  crying 
needs  of  the  College.  In  1905  the  president  published 
a  twelve-paged  bulletin  regarding  ''Maryville  College 
— Its  Field  and  Its  Work,"  in  which  the  immediate 
needs  of  the  College  were  enumerated.  In  1907  the 
day-dream  that  a  "Forward  Fund  of  $200,000"  could 
be  secured  to  meet  these  needs  came  to  the  college  au- 
thorities so  vividly  and  inspiringly  that  a  definite  cam- 
paign was  entered  upon  in  an  attempt  to  transmute 
the  dream  into  a  reality.  In  1906  Mr.  Carnegie  had 
pledged  toward  additional  buildings  a  gift  of  $25,000, 
on   condition   that   $50,000   be   secured    from   other 


i66    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

sources.    This  pledge  provided  a  substantial  beginning 
for  the  Forward  Fund. 

In  April,   1907,  the  General   Education   Board  of 

New  York  made  an  appropriation  of  $50,000  to  the 

College,  upon  the  condition  that  a 

scriptions  be  secured.  This  appro- 
priation gave  a  great  impetus  to  the  Forward  Fund. 
It  was  one  of  the  epochal  events  in  the  history  of  the 
College.  Mr.  Cafnegie  then  very  generously  added  a 
second  subscription  of  $25,000.  A  total  subscription 
of  $100,000  had  thus  been  secured.  The  near-panic 
of  1907,  however,  intervened,  and  it  was  impossible 
in  that  year  to  raise  the  second  $100,000  of  the  fund. 
The  donors  kindly  extended  the  time  limit  to  Decem- 
ber 31,  1908,  and  the  canvass  was  intermitted  for  the 
time. 

The  campaign  was  reopened  in  1908,  and,  through 
the  orderings  of  Providence,  was  carried  to  a  success- 
ful issue.  In  order  to  meet  certain  of  the  conditions 
laid  down  by  some  of  the  donors,  it  was  necessary 
to  raise  about  $225,000,  instead  of  the  $200,000  first 
proposed.  A  total  valid  subscription  of  $227,000  was 
reached  by  the  expiration  of  the  time  limit. 

Among  the  larger  gifts  to  the  Forward  Fund  were 

$20,000  from  Dr.  Daniel  K.  Pearsons;  $20,000  from 

^  ...  Mr.  John  C.  Martin ;  $10,000  from 

Generous  Donors     _,       ..r-w        o-i  ^   r      -i 

Mrs.   Wilham  Thaw  and   family; 

$7,500  from  Mr.  Louis  H.  Severance;  $6,000  from 

Mrs.  Martha  A.  Lamar;  and  $5,000  each  from  Hon. 

John  H.  Converse,  H.  B.  Silliman,  M.D.,  Mr.  Wm.  J. 


COLLEGE  EXPANSION— 1901-1919       167 

McCahan,  Sr.,  and  Mrs.  Julia  M.  Turner.  There  were 
hundreds  of  smaller  gifts ;  and  almost  every  subscrip- 
tion was  paid  promptly  and  in  full  by  the  time  limit, 
December  31,  1910.  The  Forward  Fund  was  now  an 
additional  force  coursing  in  the  life-blood  of  the  insti- 
tution. 

It  has  been  the  good  fortune  of  Maryville  College  to 
have  had  associated  in  its  faculty  men  and  women 

who  have  been   faithful,   efficient, 
bervice^  of  ^^^  j^^  every  way  zealous  in  its  in- 

Dean  Waller  ^/        .  ,        . 

terests.    The  writer  pauses  here  in 

his  story  to  speak  of  one  of  these  loyal  servants  of 
Maryville  whose  life's  work  has  but  recently  ended. 
In  the  absence  of  the  president  during  the  Forward 
Fund  Campaign  and  during  the  ten  months  of  his 
'European  tour  following  the  completion  of  the  Fund, 
it  was  Dean  Waller  upon  whom  rested  the  responsi- 
bility for  the  administration  of  the  College. 

Elmer  Briton  Waller  was  a  member  of  the  Class 
of  1882  of  Union  College,  and  of  the  Class  of  1887 
of  Princeton  Theological  Seminary.  In  1891  he  was 
elected  professor  of  Mathematics  in  Maryville  College, 
to  succeed  Professor  Crawford.  He  held  this  chair  for 
twenty-two  years.  In  1892  he  was  appointed  secretary 
of  the  faculty,  and  in  1905  he  was  elected  dean  of  the 
College.  On  account  of  his  extraordinary  business 
ability  his  services  were  in  great  demand  in  all  direc- 
tions. 

He  left  his  impress  upon  the  College  in  many  ways. 
It  was  he  who  planned  and  suggested  the  Cooperative 
Boarding  Club;  who  suggested  that  Miss  Henry  be 


i68    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

sent  out  as  a  college  representative;  who  founded 
and  for  many  years  conducted  the  Maryville  College 
Monthly;  and  who  brought  it  about  that  free  medical 
consultation  be  given  the  students  at  the  hospital.  His 
program,  like  Dr.  Anderson's,  was  "to  do  good  on  the 
largest  possible  scale."  On  March  29,  1913,  while  still 
in  the  fullness  of  his  powers,  for  he  was  only  fifty- 
four  years  old,  his  sudden  death  removed  him  from 
the  work  in  which  he  seemed  so  indispensable  a  factor. 
The  financial  interests  of  the  College  had  grown 
to  such  proportions  that  in  1901  it  was  decided  that 
it  was  not  wise  longer  to  postpone 

^^^^V^^  ^^  the  appointment  of  a  treasurer  and 

the  Treasurers         .     .  .1    .^    1.     1  *  j 

busmess  manager  that  should  de- 
vote his  entire  time  to  caring  for  the  business  interests 
of  the  institution. 

John  P.  Hooke,  Esq.,  was  the  first  treasurer  after 
the  War,  and,  although  he  served  without  salary,  he 
rendered  valuable  services,  especially  in  collecting  the 
scattered  fragments  left  by  the  Civil  War.  His  term 
of  office  extended  from  1865  to  1884,  or  nineteen  years. 
Professor  Lamar  served  at  the  same  time  as  assistant 
treasurer,  and,  as  we  have  seen,  he  was  also,  part  of 
the  time,  financial  agent. 

Major  William  A.  McTeer  was  elected  treasurer  in 
May,  1884,  to  succeed  Mr.  Hooke,  and  served  for 
seventeen  years,  or  until  1901.  He  was  in  charge  of 
the  receipts,  investments,  and  expenditures  connected 
with  the  funds  contained  in  both  the  Lamar  endow- 
ment and  the  Fayerweather  bequest.  Professor  Craw- 
ford served  as  assistant  treasurer  from  1887  to  his 


COLLEGE  EXPANSION— 1901-1919       169 

death  in  1891 ;  and  then  Professor  Wilson  succeeded  to 
the  office.  Major  McTeer  rendered  the  College  invalu- 
able and  efficient  service ;  and  during  the  first  six  years 
of  his  treasurership  practically  contributed  his  services 
without  salary,  for  he  received  only  a  mere  pittance. 
Mr,  McTeer  and  Dr.  C.  A.  Duncan  began  to  serve  as 
directors  in  1872.  Some  of  the  greatest  contributions 
to  Maryville  have  been  in  service  and  not  in  money. 
In  1901  Major  Benjamin  Cunningham  was  elected 
treasurer  and  business  manager.  He  was  the  first 
to  give  his  entire  time  to  the  office, 

ir^'^^T     ,  and  even  then  he  hardly  found  time 

Cunningliam  ^     ^     ^u     1  \     r         1 

to  do  the  large  amount  of  work 

required  by  the  big  school.    No  corporation  could  have 

been  served  with  more  whole-souled  devotion  than 

Maryville  was  served  by  its  treasurer.     And  he  was 

the  soul  of  honor.    When  the  accountant  reached  the 

end  of  his  thorough  examination  of  the  finances  of  the 

College  after  the  sudden  death  of  Major  Cunningham 

in  1914,  he  reported  that  he  had  found  every  dollar 

accounted  for,  and  every  security  in  its  place.     The 

Major  devoted  all  his  great  business  ability  to  the 

service  of  the  College,  and  spared  no  toil  in  advancing 

its  interests. 

"Major  Ben/'  as  the  college  people  lovingly  called 

him,  fell  mortally  ill  at  his  post  of  duty  on  the  first 

day  of  a  new  term.     A  week  later  his  life's  work 

closed.     His  four  sons  established  a  scholarship  of 

$1,000  in  his  memory;  but  his  best  memorial  is  his 

record  of  thirteen  years  of  able  administration  and 

official  probity. 


I70    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

The   first   building   completed   after   the   Forward 
Fund  was  secured  was  the  "Ralph  Max  Lamar  Me- 
morial Hospital."     It  has  already 
Carnegie  and  ^^^^  spoken  of.     It  was  dedicated 

Pearsons  Halls  ^.  '^  t-.  ^t  ,- 

on  May  4,  1910.    Pearsons  Hall,  a 

substantial  brick  building,  erected  in  1910  by  Dr.  Daniel 
K.  Pearsons,  has,  on  the  ground  floor,  the  larger  and 
more  convenient  home  demanded  by  the  Cooperative 
Boarding  Club  that  had  time  and  again  outgrown  its 
quarters  in  Baldwin  Hall,  and  that  now  would  take 
no  denial  of  its  demand.  The  second  floor  contains 
a  parlor,  halls  for  the  young  women's  literary  socie- 
ties, and  dormitory  rooms  for  thirty-four  young 
women.  The  addition  of  a  third  story  is  spoken  of 
later. 

Carnegie  Hall,  the  largest  and  most  costly  building 
on  the  hill,  contained  suites  of  rooms  for  two  fam- 
ilies of  professors  and  rooms  for  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  young  men.  A  beautiful  and  comfortable 
building,  it  had  every  room  occupied  from  the  week 
of  its  opening  and  throughout  its  history.  It  cost 
fifty  thousand  dollars,  and  was  the  pride  of  the  hill 
and  also  one  of  the  best  dormitories  in  the  South. 
It  was  occupied  at  the  opening  of  the  fall  term  in  1910, 
but  was  not  dedicated  until  in  January,  191 1.  Its  de- 
struction by  fire,  and  its  rebuilding  larger  and  better 
than  before  are  spoken  of  elsewhere. 

The  beginning  of  the  required  study  of  the  Bible 
in  the  post-bellum  College  took  place  in  1888,  when  all 
the  students  were  required  to  attend  a  weekly  hour 
conducted  by  Professor  Wilson  in  the  outlining  of  th^ 


FA^iRWEATHER   HALL 


A  Group  of  Views  in  1916. 


COLLEGE  EXPANSION— 1901-1919       171 

Old  Testament  Sacred  History.    The  next  two  years 

Dr.  Boardman  conducted   weekly  general  classes  in 

The  Life  of  Christ  and  other  topics.     The  following 

year,    1891,    however,   a    required 

XT.  ^  ^^    ?  ^?  and  common  hour  was  set  aside  for 

the  Cumculimi        ^., ,  .    ,       ,,    ,         „  , 

Bible  study  by  all  the  college  and 

preparatory  classes,  and  all  the  professors  and  teach- 
ers conducted  Bible  classes  at  that  hour.  This  method 
prevailed  with  much  but  varying  success  for  sixteen 
years. 

In  1907  by  a  current  contribution  made  by  Mr.  John 
C.  Martin,  of  New  York,  a  Bible  Training  Depart- 
ment was  established,  and  Rev. 
De^artmen?^  Clinton  Hancock  Gillingham  was 
appointed  Professor  of  Old  Testa- 
ment History  and  Literature,  and  Rev.  Hubert  Samuel 
Lyle,  Professor  of  New  Testament  History  and  Litera- 
ture. To  these  especially  equipped  professors  all  the 
Bible  teaching  of  the  institution  was  committed. 

In  1909  Mr.  Martin  contributed  $20,000  to  the  en- 
dowment of  the  Bible  Training  Department  upon  the 
John  C.  Martin  Foundation;  and  the  Directors  of 
the  College  set  aside  $20,000  from  the  Fayerweather 
fund  to  make  a  total  fund  of  $40,000  with  which  to 
sustain  the  department. 

A  three  years'  course  was  established  for  those  who 
should  elect  it.  The  requirement  for  all  students  for 
graduation  was  made  three  terms  of  direct  Bible  study 
and  two  of  religious  courses  in  theism  and  ethics. 
Five  such  courses  were  deemed  a  fair  proportion  of 
the  total  thirty-six  courses  required  for  graduation. 


172    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

The  instruction  in  the  department  was  made  as 
scholarly  and  disciplinary  as  is  that  in  any  other 
course  offered  by  the  College,  and  the  new  depart- 
ment forthwith  took  as  honored  a  position  as  was 
that  held  by  the  long-established  and  traditional  courses 
of  study.  As  one  of  the  pioneer  Bible  Training  de- 
partments offered  by  colleges,  the  department  has  been 
of  service  in  blazing  the  way  for  other  colleges  in 
the  development  of  their  Bible  work. 

The  intellectual  stimulus  of  the  study  of  God's 
thoughts  and  ways  and  works  as  recorded  and  dis- 
cussed in  God's  book  has  been  great  and  gratifying; 
while  besides  this  good  result,  there  have  been  seen 
the  movings  of  the  Spirit  of  God  illuminating  the 
truths  of  the  Word,  and  creating  the  noble  moral 
character  which  Maryville  has  always  held  to  be  the 
chiefest  object  to  be  sought  in  any  true  education. 
Some  students  take  the  extensive  three  years'  course  in 
the  Bible  Training  Department,  but  all  students  take 
required  work  every  year,  and  this  reaching  of  all 
students  is  deemed  the  chief  mission  of  the  depart- 
ment. 

By  1913  an  anonymous  friend  had  contributed  (i) 
an  endowment  of  $14,000  for  a  Home  Economics  De- 
partment; (2)  $12,000  to  make 
Tne  llome  ample  quarters  for  the  department 

Economics  u        1    •  u  v  u^  a    4.\  -  a 

Department,  1913  ^y  P^acmg  a  well-lighted  third 
story  on  the  Fayerweather  Science 
Hall;  and,  (3)  in  addition,  sufficient  funds  to  install 
the  best  of  equipment  for  the  department.  The  new 
department  immediately  sprang  into  great  popularity* 


COLLEGE  EXPANSION— 1901-1919       173 

Its  remarkable  reception  demonstrated  the  strong  de- 
mand that  there  is  in  the  new  Southland  for  what  will 
make  better  homes  and  better  health.  The  donor  of 
the  Home  Economics  Department  is  also  contributing 
further  sums  on  the  annuity  plan,  which  siims  will 
ultimately  be  added  to  the  productive  endowment  of 
the  department. 

The  other  demand  of  the  South  and  of  the  mountain 
region  of  the  South — the  demand  for  instruction  in 
better  farming — must  also  be  met  by  Maryville,  as 
it  is  planned  that  it  shall  be,  in  connection  with  the 
Centennial  Forward  Fund,  by  the  raising  of  which 
the  College  hopes  to  celebrate  its  hundredth  anniver- 
sary. 

The  Teachers'  Department  has  long  had  its  complete 
course  of  study,  but,  like  the  Bible  Training  Depart- 
ment,  is  most  useful  in  touching 
Growth  of  Other      practically  all  the  students  of  the 
Departments  :     .      .         -     .  ,    . 

institution    during    their    passage 

through  high  school  and  college.  A  very  large  per- 
centage of  Maryville's  students  become  teachers.  They 
are  found  in  all  parts  of  the  United  States,  especially 
in  the  Southern  Appalachian  region,  and  in  the  South- 
west and  West,  and  are  employed  in  elementary 
schools,  high  schools,  and  colleges.  A  six  years'  teach- 
ers' course  is  offered,  for  which  a  certificate  is  given; 
and  in  the  regular  course  an  Education  Group  of 
studies  leads  to  the  degree  of  B.A. 

The  Music  Department  was  begun  in  the  fall  of 
1 87 1,  and  has  had  a  continuous  existence  since  that 
time.     Its  development  has  been  most  rapid  during 


174    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

the  last  few  years.  The  standards  have  been  steadily 
raised,  and  the  conditions  for  graduation  have  been 
made  of  such  a  character  as  to  give  the  graduates  a 
high  rating  when  entering  the  great  conservatories. 
Several  teachers  are  now  kept  busy  in  directing  the 
large  number  of  students  enrolled  in  this  department. 

In  the  Department  of  Expression,  which  was 
founded  in  1899,  ^  similar  steady,  and  of  late  years 
rapid,  development  has  taken  place.  In  19 16  the  scope 
of  the  work  was  widened,  and  the  department  was 
styled  "The  Department  of  Expression  and  Public 
Speaking."  A  three  years'  course  of  instruction  is 
given,  and  diplomas  are  awarded.  The  methods  em- 
ployed have  been  very  sane  and  practical,  and  the 
department  is  upon  a  substantial  basis. 

The  Department  of  Art  had  for  thirteen  years  as 
instructor  Rev.  Thomas  Campbell,  who  died  in  1914. 
It  has  been  useful,  and,  doubtless,  will  share  in  the 
expansion  that  is  coming  to  all  departments  of  the 
College. 

The  reasons  the  College  has  not  maintained  a  busi- 
ness department  have  been  the  fact  that  the  buildings 
have  not  been  large  enough  to  care  for  more  students 
than  already  apply  for  entrance ;  and  the  fact  that  the 
College  prefers  long-term  students  in  order  to  the  bet- 
ter development  of  character,  which  is  the  chief  end 
of  its  efforts. 

More  room  was  required  for  the  young  women. 
The  architects  approved  a  plan  for  the  raising  of  the 
roof  of  Pearsons  Hall  in  order  to  add  twenty-five 
rooms  to  the  capacity  of  the  building  and  thus  to  pro- 


COLLEGE  EXPANSION— 1901-1919       175 

vide  for  fifty  more  young  women.  Dr.  Pearsons,  then 
in  his  ninety-second  and  last  year  of  life,  strongly  ap- 
proved the  plan,  and  expressed 
pSxsons^and  himself  as  feeling  "sick"  that  he 

Science  1912-1913  ^^^^^  ^^^  build  the  proposed  third 
story,  too,  as  he  had  built  the 
rest  of  the  hall;  but  by  this  time  he  had  carried 
out  his  life  plan  and  had  given  away  all  his  money. 

Mr.  Louis  H.  Severance  saw  the  plans,  also  ap- 
proved them,  gave  the  $13,000  needed  to  erect  the  third 
story  and  otherwise  improve  the  enlarged  structure; 
and,  as  the  then  anonymous  giver  of  the  third  story, 
he  sent  to  Dr.  Pearsons,  through  Maryville's  president, 
his  congratulations  on  his  life  of  great  usefulness,  and 
the  assurance  of  his  satisfaction  in  being  able  to  com- 
plete the  building  as  a  token  of  his  admiration  for 
him. 

The  third-story  annex  to  Pearsons  Hall  was  erected 
in  the  summer  of  1912.  The  following  summer  the 
third  story  of  Fayerweather  Hall  was  added,  as  has 
been  related,  to  provide  quarters  for  the  "Home  Eco- 
nomics Department."  In  each  case  the  roof  was  jacked 
up  intact,  and  the  new  story  was  built  under  the  roof 
without  any  injury  being  done  to  the  rest  of  the  struc- 
ture. Indeed,  in  both  cases,  the  buildings,  when  en- 
larged, were  as  strong  as  before,  and  much  more  sym- 
metrical and  imposing. 

According  to  the  original  plans  of  Kin  Takahashi's 
Bartlett  Hall— the  Gymnasium  and  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Build- 
ing— a  swimming  pool  fifteen  feet  by  forty  was  pro- 
vided for;  but  there  was  not  money  enough  to  build 


176    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

it.    From  time  to  time  the  matter  was  discussed  as  to 

whether  the  pool  should  not  now  be  built.  But  it  could 

wait,   while   necessities   could   not 

pS^1^19?5^''^        wait.     So  twenty  years  went  by 

'  after   Kin   had   his   plans    drawn. 

At  last,  however,  the  students  took  the  matter  in 
hand,  as  Kin  had  done  two  decades  before,  and  they 
offered  to  raise  $1,500  toward  the  expense  of  building 
the  pool,  if  the  College  would  build  it.  The  generous 
offer  was  accepted,  the  $1,500  was  raised  by  the  stu- 
dents, and,  at  a  cost  of  $10,000,  the  building  was 
erected.  It  was  opened  for  use  in  the  fall  of  191 5.  In- 
stead of  being  in  the  basement  of  the  gymnasium,  how- 
ever, the  pool  is  located  under  a  roof  of  its  own,  and 
adjoins  Bartlett  Hall.  The  pool  itself  is  twenty-five 
feet  by  seventy-five,  while  the  building  is  fifty-eight 
feet  by  one  hundred  and  ten.  The  pool  contributes 
largely  to  the  health  and  happiness  of  the  students. 
On  April  12,  1916,  the  only  serious  fire  occurring 
in  the  history  of  the  College  visited  the  institution. 
Carnegie  Hall  was  totally  de- 
S^11^1916^^^^  stroyed.    The  origin  of  the  fire  is 

'  unknown.    The  loss  was  a  stagger- 

ing one  to  the  college  authorities,  especially  as  they 
were  just  entering  upon  a  campaign  to  raise  a  Cen- 
tennial Forward  Fund  of  Three  Hundred  Thousand 
Dollars,  an  undertaking  in  itself  large  enough  to  stag- 
ger them.  The  people  of  the  town  very  generously 
opened  their  homes  to  the  homeless  students.  The 
problem  of  replacing  the  building,  however,  was  still 
to  solve.    The  insurance  amounted  to  thirty  thousand 


COLLEGE  EXPANSION— 1901-1919       177 

dollars,  but  it  would  cost  at  least  fifty-five  thousand 
dollars  to  replace  the  building. 

On  May  4  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  Maryville 
took  up  the  matter  of  the  Carnegie  fire,  and  after  en- 
thusiastic addresses  by  Rev.  J.  S.  Jones  and  others, 
appointed  a  committee  of  sixty  leading  business  men 
to  attempt  to  raise  the  needed  twenty-five  thousand 
dollar  rebuilding  fund  in  Blount  County.  This  com- 
mittee designated  Monday,  May  22,  as  "Maryville 
and  Blount  County  Day,"  and  called  upon  the  town 
and  county  to  rally  for  the  support  of  their  "chief  as- 
set," Maryville  College.  The  day  was  a  rainy  one, 
but  in  spite  of  this  fact  the  college  faculty  and  stu- 
dents paraded  through  the  streets,  carrying  appropri- 
ate banners.  Meanwhile  the  committee  of  the  Cham- 
ber of  Commerce  was  visiting  the  business  men  and 
securing  from  them  subscriptions  for  the  building  of 
a  ''bigger  and  better  Carnegie."  The  members  of  the 
faculty  had  already  subscribed  $5,000;  including  this 
amount,  by  the  close  of  the  day,  a  total  of  $17,400  had 
been  subscribed.  The  committee  continued  its  work, 
as  opportunity  offered,  and  had  no  doubt  that  by  the 
time  of  the  completion  of  the  building,  at  least  the 
proposed  $25,000  would  be  subscribed. 

In  their  vote  of  thanks  to  the  donors  of  this  re- 
building fund,  the  Directors  said :  "The  directors  deem 
this  rallying  to  the  help  of  the  College  in  the  time  of 
its  crisis  as  one  of  the  most  notable  and  inspiring 
events  in  the  hundred  years  of  its  history.  .  .  .  The 
magnificent  uprising  of  the  people  in  behalf  of  what 
they  recognize  as  their  own  college  has  profoundly 


178    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

touched  and  encouraged  those  who  are  bearing  the 
administrative  burdens  of  the  institution." 

The  reconstruction  of  the  building  was  begun  in 
June,  and  its  completion  in  December  was  promised. 
The  new  Carnegie  Hall  is  a  greatly  enlarged  and  im- 
proved building,  and  will  accommodate,  besides  two 
professors'  families,  two  hundred  and  thirty-eight  stu- 
dents. Thus,  out  of  an  apparently  crushing  blow  there 
has  come  the  rallying  of  the  home  county  to  the  finan- 
cial support  of  its  College,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
almost  the  doubling  of  the  capacity  of  the  dormitory. 
As  this  volume  goes  to  press,  in  1916,  the  college 
authorities  are  entering  upon  the  third  post-bellum 

campaign  for  increased  endowment 
The  Centennial  ^^^  equipment.  The  Lamar  $100,- 
Forward  Fund,  ^ ,  ^         ^  .         r    00 

1916-1919  ^^^  endowment  campaign  of  1880- 

1884  and  the  Forward  Fund  $200,- 
<xx)  campaign  of  1907- 1908  are  now  being  followed 
by  a  campaign  for  a  Centennial  Forward  Fund  of 
$325,000,  during  the  closing  years  of  the  first  century 
of  Maryville.  The  Carnegie  fire  made  necessary  the 
increase  of  the  sum  to  be  sought  from  $300,000  to 
$325,000.  The  endowments  and  equipment  secured 
heretofore  are  at  work  rendering  their  beneficent  ser- 
vice ;  but  they  are  insufiicient  to  provide  for  the  neces- 
sary expenses  of  the  big  school,  and  are  entirely  in- 
sufficient to  make  possible  the  expansion  in  many  and 
important  lines  that  is  providentially  called  for.  At 
least  the  amount  aimed  at  must  be  secured  or  the 
progress  of  the  College  will  be  seriously  impeded. 
Indeed,  as  those  familiar  with  what  it  costs  to  finance 


COLLEGE  EXPANSION— 1901-1919       179 

a  college  in  these  days  would  insist,  a  Centennial 
Fund  of  $500,000  is  needed  in  order  to  enable  the 
College  to  enter  upon  its  second  century  adequately 
equipped  to  fulfill  its  duty  to  its  teachers  and  students. 
But  the  College  is  accustomed  to  economy  and  self- 
denial,  and  so  it  limits  its  request  to  the  $325,000 
which  it  can  not  do  without;  but  it  can  not  but  pray 
that  another  unexpected  fund,  Fayerweatherlike,  may 
come  to  enable  the  College  adequately  to  fulfill  its  great 
mission.  A  faithful  steward  in  the  least  and  in  the 
past,  it  covets  the  opportunity  to  prove  its  faithful- 
ness in  greater  things  in  the  future.  When  the  his- 
tory of  the  campaign  for  this  fund  is  written,  it  is 
hoped  that  it  will  record  the  securing  of  the  Centennial 
Forward  Fund  by  the  Commencement  Day  of  1919. 
Then  will  Maryville  begin  the  new  century  with  abil- 
ity more  nearly  commensurate  with  its  opportunity. 

Early  in  1916  the  General  Education  Board  appro- 
priated the  sum  of  $75,000  toward  the  proposed  Cen- 
tennial  Fund  of  $300,000,   to   be 
The  General  jj  ^^  condition  that  the  entire 

Education  Board     f     .  ,  i      .  ,  .  -^    , 

Aeain   1916  fund  be  secured  within  a  specified 

time.  Not  only  is  this  conditional 
appropriation  a  great  gift  in  itself  considered,  for 
it  is  one-fourth  of  the  entire  amount  sought,  but  it 
is  also  a  notable  tribute  to  the  standards  and  work 
of  Maryville.  And  this  is  especially  true  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  this  is  the  Board's  second  appropriation 
to  the  College.  The  deep  gratitude  of  all  friends  of 
the  institution  is  due  to  the  General  Education  Board 


i8o    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

for  these  epoch-making  grants  made  to  Maryville  in 
its  times  of  need,  opportunity,  and  crisis. 

The  College  is  a  living  organism,  and  so  is  growing 
all  the  time.     The  problem  before  the  management 

has  not  been  how  to  inject  life  into 
Se^  E?Ssifn        ^^^  College,  for  it,  like  its  Lord,  has 

life  in  itself;  but  it  has  been  how 
to  prevent  inadequate  alimentation  from  starving  it 
and  stunting  its  growth.  It  has  all  the  time  been, 
nolens  volens,  confined  to  plain  living,  even  very  plain 
living;  but  through  the  kind  orderings  of  Providence 
and  of  his  agents,  the  wants  of  the  College  have,  when 
acute,  been  met,  even  if  sparingly,  before  actual  starva- 
tion has  come.  Given  a  college  with  lofty,  ennobling, 
and  altruistic  ideals;  with  a  home  in  picturesque  and 
healthful  East  Tennessee;  with  students  from  Amer- 
ica's best  heritage;  and  with  a  teaching  force  of 
earnest-minded  men  and  women  who  seek  their  stu- 
dents' well-being;  and  Maryville's  wonderful  growth 
is  after  all  not  to  be  so  very  greatly  wondered  at;  its 
philosophy  is  revealed. 


CHAPTER   VI 

Maryville's  College  Standards 

The  motive  that  founded  the  Southern  and  West- 
ern Theological  Seminary  was  one  that  made  it  certain 
that  the  institution  would  by  its 

Invofve?Hi  li        ^^'^  "^^"""^  ^'P°"'^  ^"^  '"^'"*^^" 
Standards  ^^^^  educational  standards.     That 

motive  was  the  determination  to 
supply  a  thoroughly  educated  ministry.  It  was  a  mo- 
tive that  historically  had  everywhere  belonged  to  the 
Presbyterian  Church  that  founded  the  school.  That 
motive  had  been  strong  amid  the  hills  of  heather  in 
old  Scotia,  and  it  survived  its  journey  over  the  seas 
and  into  the  New  World,  and  even  into  the  mountains 
of  the  Southwest.  High  standards  were  insisted  upon 
by  Isaac  Anderson's  pedagogues  in  old  Rockbridge 
County  in  the  country  school  and  in  Liberty  Hall  Acad- 
emy; and  Dr.  Anderson  established  similar  standards 
at  Maryville. 

There  was  no  theological  seminary  in  all  the  South- 
west, but  the  dominies  of  the  frontier  were  familiar 
with  the  constitution  of  the  seven-year-old  Princeton 
and  with  the  courses  of  study  that  were  deemed  by 
the  educated  to  be  essential  for  the  best  preparation 

i8i 


i82    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

for  the  gospel  ministry ;  and  so  in  the  constitution  that 
they   drew   up   there  was   every   evidence  that   they 
could  be  trusted  at  least  to  aim  high.     The  constitu- 
tion they  adopted  for  the  Seminary 

eminary  contains  thirty-two  articles,  and  the 

Constitution  ,  ,         ^     .  . .    ,  .     , 

Kevealed  Them  thorough  course  it  provided  for  has 
already  been  spoken  of.  Three 
years  of  nine  and  a  half  months  each  were  required 
to  complete  the  course.  Article  29  provided :  **Before 
young  men  can  enter  this  seminary  they  shall  produce 
a  diploma  from  some  college  or  submit  to  be  examined 
by  the  professors  on  a  course  of  literature."  And 
the  college  curriculum  that  grew  up  apace  was  a  long 
and  worthy  one,  outHned  after  the  pattern  of  the  best 
Eastern  colleges.  Catalogs  do  not  seem  to  have  been 
printed  until  the  Fifties,  but,  when  they  do  appear, 
the  courses  they  record  are  evidently  modeled  after 
those  of  the  best  institutions  in  our  land. 

All  the  regular  professors  of  the  institution  before 

the  War  were,  as  would  be  expected  of  a  school  that 

had  been  founded  as  a  theological 

nte-  e  um  seminary,     men     who     had     been 

Professors 

Embodied  Them  trained  for  the  ministry.  There 
were  a  few  tutors,  but  they  also 
were  generally  either  ministers  or  those  preparing  for 
the  ministry.  All  the  professors — Anderson,  Hardin^ 
Eagleton,  Hoyt,  MacCracken,  Pope,  Craig,  Robinson, 
and  Lamar — were  men  who  had  met  the  high  educa- 
tional requirements  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  and 
so  were  among  the  best  educated  men  of  their  section. 
As  members  of  the  faculty  of  the  College,  they  up- 


MARYVILLE'S  COLLEGE  STANDARDS     183 

held  and  embodied  the  highest  standards  that  existed 
in  those  days  in  the  section  in  which  they  lived. 

The  first  post-bellum  catalog  consisted  of  only  four 
small  pages,  but  it  outlined  a  curriculum  that  was  some- 
what in  advance  of  the  ante-bel- 
Curriculum  of         j^^  curriculum.    Professor  Lamar 
1866  Advanced  ,        , .        .,      .         , .      ., 

rpj^^jj^  used  as  his  guides  in  making  the 

course  of  study  the  best  of  the 
smaller  Eastern  colleges.  He  probably  prepared  the 
copy  in  his  unsightly  recitation  room  in  the  dilapi- 
dated college  building ;  but  tumble-down  walls  can  not 
limit  noble  aspirations.  Maryville's  ideals  have  al- 
ways been  in  advance  of  its  present  conditions ;  but  it 
makes  a  business  of  realizing  those  ideals  as  speedily  as 
possible. 

The  second  post-bellum  catalog,  of  sixteen  pages, 
outlined  a  very  creditable  classical  college  course  and 

a  thorough  three-year  preparatory 

SllT^  A^^ce^  ''''''^^^'  ^'''^'  '"^  addition,  an  English 
department  for  those  unable  to  take 
the  higher  work;  and  so,  throughout  the  years,  the 
annual  catalogs  record  a  steady  advance  in  the  edu- 
cational standards  of  the  institution.  The  College 
has  not  been  the  last  to  lay  the  old  aside,  nor  the  first 
to  adopt  the  new.  It  has  been  conservative  but  always 
progressive. 

Before  the  War,  as  we  have  seen,  all  the  regular 
professors  were  Presbyterian  ministers;  and  for 
twenty-five  years  after  the  War  the  majority  of  the 
faculty  were  still  chosen  men  that  had  been  trained 


i84    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

for  the  gospel  ministry.     This  fact  ensured  for  the 
students  of  Maryville  the  best-educated  men  of  the 
section,  men  who  had  enjoyed  not  only  a  college  edu- 
cation, but  also  an  additional  course 

m  a  theological  seminary.  The 
culture  thus  attained  was,  probably,  broader  than  was 
then  the  rule  in  the  smaller  colleges. 

During  the  past  quarter  century,  as  the  courses  of 
study  have  been  broadened  and  multiplied,  and  the 
new  order  of  things  has  called  for  specialists,  the 
College  has  used  all  the  means  within  its  power  to 
secure  thoroughly  trained  instructors  for  its  various 
chairs.  It  has  encouraged  its  professors  to  take  espe- 
cial university  preparation,  and  has  shared  with  them 
the  expense  of  that  training.  It  has  been  fortunate  in 
attracting  to  its  chairs  men  and  women  of  high  scholar- 
ship and  teaching  ability,  who  have  remained  with  the 
College  in  spite  of  inadequate  salaries,  because  they 
have  found  a  deep  satisfaction  in  the  altruistic  policy  of 
the  College  and  have  enjoyed  working  with  the  ear- 
nest body  of  students  in  attendance  upon  the  College. 

It  has  been  the  settled  policy  of  the  College  to  use 
whatever  additional  ability  has  been  placed  in  its  pos- 
session through  added  resources,  in 

lege  as  much  nearer  to  the  ideals 
entertained  as  the  new  funds  would  allow.  The  three 
special  epochs  of  advance  in  endowment — the  periods 
of  the  coming  of  the  Lamar  endowment,  the  Fayer- 
weather  bequest,  and  the  Forward  Fund — can  be  iden- 


Another  Group  of  Views  in  1916. 


m,  p       ««  '  f  ^ 


MARYVILLE'S  COLLEGE  STANDARDS     185 

tified  in  the  catalogs  by  the  evidences  there  found  of 
the  advanced  and  improved  standards  that  closely  fol- 
lowed the  reception  of  those  funds.  New  chairs  are 
established,  tutors  are  replaced  by  professors,  and  there 
is  manifest  a  greater  variety  in  the  courses  offered — 
the  result  of  the  vigor  infused  as  the  new  lifeblood 
begins  to  circulate  in  the  veins  and  arteries  of  the  insti- 
tution. 

For  example,  as  has  been  stated,  the  chair  of  English 
Language  and  Literature  was  established  the  year  the 
Lamar  endowment  was  received ;  and  the  introduction 
and  multiplication  of  electives  and  the  establishment 
of  the  group  system  synchronized  with  the  coming  in 
of  the  Fayerweather  fund ;  while  an  increased  number 
of  chairs  of  science,  and  new  Bible  and  Social  Science 
and  Education  courses  and  many  other  additions  to  the 
curriculum  were  the  outgrowth  of  the  Forward  Fund. 
The  College  has  always  looked  upon  added  resources 
as  imposing  new  responsibilities  for  the  broadening 
of  opportunities  and  the  elevation  of  standards. 

Maryville  adopted  the  three  full  years'  preparatory 
course  when  the  College  was  reopened  in  1866,  and  it 
consistently  required  what  in  more 
iour  Years  recent  usage  has  been  called  twelve 

Course  ^^^^^  ^^^  admittance  to  the  Fresh- 

man Class.  Its  requirements  for 
entrance  were  such  as  Williams,  Dartmouth,  Bowdoin, 
Lafayette,  and  other  colleges  of  their  type  specified  in 
their  catalogs. 

For  several  years  before  1909,  Maryville  was  very 
desirous  of  providing  a  four  years'  preparatory  course. 


i86    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

and  was  preparing  for  the  establishment  of  such  a 
course.  In  1909  the  College  found  itself  financially  able 
to  provide  it,  and  so  it  both  established  the  four  years' 
course,  and  raised  its  requirements  for  admission  to 
the  Freshman  Class  to  fifteen  units.  It  had  expected  to 
be  a  leader  in  this  movement,  and  was,  indeed,  one 
of  the  first  in  the  section  to  adopt  this  higher  standard ; 
but  it  was  none  too  soon,  for  the  general  movement 
in  the  South  for  higher  standards  was  already  well 
on  its  way.  But,  although  not  leading  the  way,  the  Col- 
lege had  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  it  was  at 
least  accompanying  the  leaders  of  the  general  advance. 
The  standardization  of  the  preparatory  courses  also 
greatly  interested  the  management,  and  they  gave 
prompt  and  appropriate  attention  to  the  matter. 

In  accordance  with  the  custom  prevalent  in  most  of 
the  colleges  up  to  a  very  recent  date,  the  preparatory 

students  in  the  earlier  days  and  un- 
Separation  of  ^jj  ^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^ 

f  !r6D8xa1/0!rv  and 

College  ^^^^  °^  being  started  in  their  pre- 

paratory courses  of  study  by  the 
professors  of  the  college  department,  and  of  sharing 
their  expert  guidance.  But,  as  the  number  of  students 
in  both  departments  increased,  it  became  impossible 
for  the  college  men  to  spare  any  time  for  the  prepara- 
tory department;  and  it  became  almost  as  physically 
necessary  as  it  was  soundly  politic  to  adopt  here  also 
the  decision  of  recent  pedagogy,  and  entirely  to  sep- 
arate the  two  departments.  For  several  years,  at 
Maryville,  the  separation  had  been  practically  com- 
plete, when  in  191 3  the  catalog  printed  in  different  lists 


MARYVILLE'S  COLLEGE  STANDARDS     187 

the  names  of  the  teachers  of  the  collefge  and  prepara- 
tory departments. 

Maryville  College  has  had  from  the  first  as  its 
primary  object  the  providing  of  such  an  education 
to  the  young  people  of  the  great 
Prf  arator  ^^  ^^^  Southwest,  or  principally  of  the 
Department  Southern  Appalachians,  as  would 

prepare  them  for  useful  leadership. 
In  order  to  prepare  such  leaders  it  has  thus  far  been 
necessary,  on  account  of  the  inadequacy  of  the  public- 
school  system  in  many  parts  of  the  Southern  moun- 
tains, to  provide  a  preparatory  department.  As  the 
public  schools  have  been  improving,  the  several  grades 
that  were  once  found  necessary  were  in  succession 
dropped  until  now  only  the  four  preparatory  or  high- 
school  years  are  offered  below  the  college  department. 

As  yet  it  is  deemed  unwise  to  eliminate  this  pre- 
paratory department  lest  the  College  fail  to  realize  the 
very  purpose  for  which  it  was  founded — the  throwing 
of  its  light  into  the  more  destitute  parts  of  the  section 
which  it  is  appointed  to  serve.  It  is  through  this 
department  that  it  especially  serves  the  mountain  re- 
gion in  which  it  occupies  so  central  and  strategic  a 
location.  And  it  is  the  preparatory  students  especially 
that  return  to  their  old  homes  to  be  the  leaders  of 
their  communities.  The  department  has  made  great 
contributions  directly  and  indirectly  to  the  cause  of 
general  education  throughout  this  mountain  region. 

The  preparatory  department  maintains  as  high  stand- 
ards and  does  as  efficient  work  as  does  any  high 
school  in  the  State.    All  its  teachers  are  at  least  col- 


i88    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

lege  graduates,  while  most  of  them  have  had  some 

university  work.    Student  assistants  are  used  only  in 

the  laboratories  or  in  exceptional 

Department  experienced  teachers  or  graduates 

of  normal  colleges.  So  long  as  the 
department  is  necessary,  it  is  Maryville's  duty  to  main- 
tain it  in  a  high  degree  of  excellence.  In  the  favoring 
college  atmosphere,  the  able  principals  with  which  the 
department  has  been  favored  have  found  it  especially 
easy  to  maintain  in  a  very  satisfactory  way  the  high 
standards  that  have  been  adopted  for  the  department. 
Especially  gratifying,  however,  is  the  fact  that  the 
department  that  has  had  by  far  the  greatest  develop- 
ment  and  growth  during  the  period 
urowt  01  tne  ^£  expansion,  has  been  the  college 
Department  department.    In  1901,  when  there 

were  only  twelve  units  required  for 
college  entrance,  there  were  only  seventy  students  in 
the  college  department;  while  in  1916,  with  the  fifteen 
units'  requirement,  there  were  278  students  in  the 
college  department,  and  the  Senior  Class  consisted  of 
forty-two  students.  The  growth  of  the  curriculum  has 
also  been  as  steady  and  remarkable  as  has  been  the 
growth  in  the  number  of  students.  It  has  tried  to  keep 
apace  with  the  demands  of  the  times,  and  has  had  a 
consistent  and  large  development. 

The  standards  upheld  in  the  college  department  have 
from  the  beginning  been  such  as  were  dictated  by  a 
desire  to  impart  a  sound  and  thorough  scholarship. 
There  has  never  been  any  tendency  toward  introducing 


MARYVILLE'S  COLLEGE  STANDARDS     189 

any  supposed  short-cut  roads  to  an  education ;  nor  has 
there  been  any  labeling  of  the  sensational  or  the  shal- 
low or  the  shoddy  as  being  the 
cSlfT^*^^*^^  marks  of  the  true  scholar.  No 
Department  Tennessee    institution    has    higher 

requirements  for  entrance  and 
graduation.  The  alumni  have  uniformly  maintained 
a  high  standing  as  postgraduate  students  in  universi- 
ties, theological  seminaries,  and  law  and  medical  and 
technical  schools. 

The  college  laboratories  have  been  among  the  best 
in  the  section,  and  their  equipment  has  been  added 
to  annually  in  accordance  with  the  budget.  If  an 
alumnus  has  not  been  a  scholar,  it  has  been  himself 
that  was  to  blame  for  the  failure.  The  college  stand- 
ards have  been  high,  and  the  professors  have  labored 
incessantly  to  maintain  them.  The  Maryville  diploma 
is  accepted  in  many  States  whose  laws  permit  the 
recognition  of  college  diplomas,  in  lieu  of  an  examina- 
tion, for  the  issuing  of  certificates  for  high-school 
teachers. 

The  catalog  has  never  reported  as  courses  of  study 

courses  that  were  not  actually  provided.    More  often 

has  the  catalog  recorded  a  course 

ineoretic  after  it  has  been  given,  than  has  it 

Standards,  Actual  ,  .    ,    r        . 

Standards  announced  it  before  it  was  given. 

After  the  new  courses  have  been 

tried  out,  they  have  been  inserted  in  the  curriculum. 

Maryville  has  always  preferred  to  wait  until  it  has 

been  certain  it  could  offer  a  worthy  new  course,  rather 

than  to  make  a  public  tender  of  a  course  of  doubtful 


I90    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

efficiency  or  of  uncertain  value.  And  so  its  published 
theoretic  standards  have  been  its  actually  applied 
standards. 

The  founders  of  the  College,  its  presidents  and  facul- 
ties, its  directors,  and  its  benefactors  have  held  be- 
fore them  as  the  matter  of  supreme 
Ke  mgS'  importance,  as  the  principal  object 
of  the  College,  the  development  of 
a  worthy  and  altruistic  character  on  the  part  of  its 
students.  With  a  view  to  this  aim,  the  Committee  on 
Professors  and  Teachers  has  never  recommended  any 
one  for  appointment  on  the  teaching  force  of  whose 
positive  Christian  character  it  had  not  been  assured. 
When  it  has  been  disappointed,  it  has,  as  soon  as  prac- 
ticable, corrected  its  mistake. 

With  a  view  to  the  development  of  the  character 
of  the  students,  the  discipline  of  the  College  has  been 
conducted  by  the  faculty  and  its  administrative  officers 
with  great  care  and  fidelity.  The  College  has  firmly 
refused  to  allow  practices,  however  popular  they  may 
be  elsewhere,  when  it  has  been  convinced  that  such 
practices  would  militate  against  the  development  of  an 
unselfish  character.  When  thus  persuaded  of  its  duty 
it  has  been  inflexible.  Nor  has  it  suffered  from  its 
strictness.  After  eliminating  the  unworthy,  it  has  still 
had  so  many  students  that  it  could  hardly  care  for 
them. 

It  goes  without  saying  that  had  not  the  professors 
and  other  teachers  of  the  College  faithfully  supported 
and  loyally  carried  out  the  principles  of  the  College  as 
those  principles  were  established  by  its  founder,  this 


MARYVILLE'S  COLLEGE  STANDARDS     191 

book  could  not  have  been,  as  it  is,  "a  story  of  altru- 
ism."    Maryville  has  been  singularly  successful  in 
drawing  into  its  service  a  body  of 

themselves  learned  the  lessons 
of  self-denial,  altruism,  and  religion  from  the 
Great  Teacher.  These  lessons  they  have  lived  be- 
fore their  students,  and  so  have  imparted  them  by 
example  as  well  as  by  precept.  This,  in  Maryville's 
belief,  is  the  supreme  test  of  a  teacher;  and  right 
royally  have  the  members  of  Maryville's  faculty  dem- 
onstrated in  this  regard  their  character  equipment  for 
teaching. 

As  to  the  regular  schoolroom  work,  the  writer,  after 
five  years'  life  as  a  student  under  the  Maryville  teach- 
ers, and  now,  after  thirty-two  years  of  association  with 
them  in  the  faculty,  takes  peculiar  pride  in  expressing 
his  belief  that  no  other  institution  has  been  served 
by  a  more  diligent,  conscientious,  consistent,  and  faith- 
ful body  of  teachers.  They  have  admired  the  ideals 
of  Maryville  and  have  been  true  to  them.  To  their 
unvarying  fidelity,  self-sacrificing  devotion,  and  schol- 
arly equipments  and  methods  is  due  the  wonderful  suc- 
cess of  Maryville  College.  Uncompensated  by  suffi- 
cient salaries,  but  compensated  by  the  reward  that 
visits  the  heart  when  duty  has  been  well  done,  they 
are  the  dynamic  forces  that  have  made  the  College, 
and  that  have  made  it  thus  great,  and  that,  it  is  be- 
lieved, will  make  it  yet  greater. 

During  the  greater  part  of  the  career  of  the  Col- 
lege, it  has  been  true  that  at  least  one-half  of  its  di- 


192    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

rectors  have  been  alumni  of  the  institution.    It  is  not 
to  be  wondered  at  that  these  former  students,  having 

imbibed  "the  Maryville  spirit" 
of  SJdards^^"^^    themselves,  should  as  directors  loy- 

ally  support,  con  amove,  the  poli- 
cies that  were  intended  to  maintain  and  develop  the 
historic  standards  of  the  institution.  The  Synod  of  Ten- 
nessee has  always  been  a  very  homogeneous  body,  and 
those  who  have  represented  it  in  the  directorate  of 
Maryville,  whether  former  students  or  not,  have 
heartily  approved  of  Maryville's  standards  of  scholar- 
ship and  character,  and  have  been  remarkably  agreed 
in  their  support  of  them.  The  directors  have  not 
often  been  men  of  financial  wealth,  but  they  have  been 
men  of  wealth  of  moral  and  religious  principle,  and 
they  have  stood  like  a  rock  wall  behind  the  faculty  in 
their  efforts  to  uphold  Mar)rville's  traditional  stand- 
ards. The  directors'  attitude  has  uniformly  been  one 
of  helpfulness  and  not  of  criticism. 

The  student  body  itself,  made  up  of  earnest  young 
people,  most  of  whom  have  had  to  work  for  their 

education,   have   themselves   aided 

rf^St^aiidar^s^^^^  mightily  in  maintaining  the  high 
intellectual  and  moral  standards  of 
the  College.  The  public  opinion  of  the  College  sup- 
ports firmly  the  historic  ideals  of  the  school.  The 
students  are  a  body  of  clean  young  people  who  will 
not  tolerate  among  them  the  immoral  and  vicious. 
They  lend  their  support  to  the  high  moral  and  re- 
ligious standards  of  the  institution  both  by  their  per- 
sonal conduct  and  by  their  public  opinion. 


I 


CHAPTER   VII 
Maryville's  Student  Body 

The  original  field  that  the  College  tried  to  occupy 
was  what  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century 
was  called  "the  great  Southwest." 
bout  em  ana  ^^  ^^  h2Lye  seen,  the  school  was 
Students  christened     "The     Southern     and 

Western  Theological  Seminary." 
And  it  was  a  large  field  that  it  occupied.  Maryville 
was  never,  even  in  its  beginnings,  planned  as  a  mere 
local  institution.  It  practised  dichotomy.  It  divided 
the  United  States  into  two  parts — its  part  and  the  other 
part ;  the  Northern  and  Eastern  sections  being  allotted 
to  Princeton  Theological  Seminary,  while  the  rest  of 
the  country  was  assigned  to  itself,  as  its  name,  "The 
Southern  and  Western  Theological  Seminary,"  indi- 
cated ! 

The  boundaries  of  the  South  and  the  West  were  in 
those  days  lost  in  indefinable  frontiers  and  "Great 
American  Deserts";  and  they  have  extended  south- 
ward and  westward  like  a  mirage  until  they  have  dis- 
appeared in  the  Gulf  and  across  the  Mississippi  and 
in  the  Pacific  Ocean.  A  large  field  in  1819,  and  a  still 
vaster  one  in  1919.  Sixteen  of  the  Southern  and 
Western  States  were  represented  in  the  student  body 

193 


194    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

of  Maryville  in  1916;  and  713  of  the  805  students  of 
that  year  were  from  these  Southern  and  Western 
States. 

The  great  majority  of  the  students  of  Maryville 
have,  of  course,  from  the  beginning  come  from  the 

Southern  Appalachians,  in  the  cen- 
Monntain  and  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  .^j^  ^^^  Col- 
Valley  Students      .  .  uv  u  ^  \/r        -u    • 

lege  was  established.    Maryville  is 

located  in  the  center  of  East  Tennessee,  and  East  Ten- 
nessee lies  equally  distant  from  the  West  Virginia  Ma- 
son and  Dixon's  line  on  the  north,  and  far  Birmingham 
on  the  southwesterly  fringe  of  the  Southern  moun- 
tains. 

There  are  251  coimties  in  the  Southern  Appalachian 
region ;  seventy  of  these  counties  had  students  in  Mary- 
ville in  1916;  and  the  total  of  such  students  from 
these  Appalachian  counties  was  six  hundred  and  four. 
And  many  of  the  students  from  other  places  are  from 
country  districts  that  are  not  well  supplied  with  schools. 
Comparatively  few  of  Maryville's  students  from  any 
section  come  from  cities. 

At  the  beginning  and  during  the  greater  part  of 
the  history  of  Maryville  the  majority  of  the  students, 
if  not  Mac's,  were  at  any  rate  of 
imSicS^^  Scotch-Irish    descent.      The   ante- 

Students  bellum  catalogs   and  most  of  the 

later  ones  have  recorded  the  same 
names  that  appear  in  the  directory  of  Londonderry, 
Ireland.  Most  of  these  students  have  been  able  to 
trace  their  lineage  back  to  the  North  of  Ireland.  Their 
ancestors  came  in  the  eighteenth  century  by  the  way 


MARYVILLE'S  STUDENT  BODY        195 

of  Philadelphia  and  Charleston.  Many  drifted  South- 
ward through  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 

Besides  these  Scotch-Irish  students  there  have  been 
many  of  English,  Welsh,  Irish,  German,  and  French 
Huguenot  descent.  Of  late  a  few  of  other  European 
races  have  been  found  in  the  roster  of  students;  but 
the  student  body  has  been  made  up  of  pure  Americans 
descending  from  these  Old  World  emigrants,  and 
mainly  from  those  coming  from  the  British  Isles.  No 
college  need  ask  for  a  worthier  clientage. 

In   ante-bellum   times,   while   young   women   were 

nominally  not  admitted  to  the  College,  some  young 

women   did   pursue  and  complete 

*  direction  of  members  of  the  faculty. 

Misses  Minerva  Cates  and  Martha  Cates  were  two 
of  these  ''annex''  students.  In  the  second  catalog 
after  the  War,  the  one  issued  in  1867,  the  names  of 
four  young  women  appear  in  the  list  of  students;  and 
the  statement  is  made  that  "young  ladies  qualified 
to  join  any  of  the  classes  in  the  College  are  allowed 
to  avail  themselves  of  its  advantages."  Miss  Ella 
Brown  had  the  honor  of  being  the  first  young  woman 
that  matriculated. 

In  1875  the  first  young  women  graduates  were  an- 
nounced. Misses  Ella  and  Emma  Brown,  Nannie  Mc- 
Ginley,  and  Linda  Ted  ford  graduated  in  the  Ladies' 
Course;  and  Miss  Mary  Wilson,  the  sister  of  the 
writer,  graduated  in  the  regular  classical  course,  the 
first  young  woman,  it  was  said,  to  receive  the  B.A. 
degree  from  a  Tennessee  college.    The  next  year  Miss 


ig6    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

Mary  Bartlett,  the  only  daughter  of  President  Bart- 
lett,  also  received  the  B.A.  degree. 

**The  Ladies'  Course"  was  dropped  in  1885,  when 
the  introduction  of  alternative  courses  allowed  such 
adjustments  as  made  it  unnecessary  to  continue  that 
course. 

The  young  women  have  always  been  in  a  minority 
in  the  College ;  but  the  introduction  of  the  Home  Eco- 
nomics Department  has  brought  their  number  up  to 
within  about  fifty  of  the  enrollment  of  the  young  men. 

The  number  of  students  coming  from  States  out- 
side of  Tennessee  was,  of  course,  increased  by  both 
the  Lamar  endowment  and  the 
SStaS '""  Fayerweather  bequest.  In  190. 
the  number  of  such  students  had 
reached  forty-seven,  hailing  from  eighteen  States. 
During  the  period  of  expansion  beginning  with  that 
year,  the  number  of  such  extra-Tennessee  students 
has  steadily  and  rapidly  increased,  until  in  1916  it 
amounted  to  two  hundred  and  seventy  students  com- 
ing from  thirty-one  States. 

The  causes  of  this  extraordinary  movement  of  stu- 
dents from  all  over  the  land  to  this  modest  College 
in  the  hill  country  of  East  Tennessee  are  three  in 
number :  ( i )  the  fact  that  Maryville  is  located  in  one 
of  the  most  healthful  sections  of  the  United  States, 
making  it  possible  for  students  from  the  cold  North 
and  from  the  hot  South  both  to  ensure  good  health 
and  to  secure  an  education  at  the  same  time;  (2) 
the  excellent  educational  advantages  offered  by  Mary- 
ville at  a  cost  that  makes  it  possible  for  those  unable 


t 


MARYVILLFS  STUDENT  BODY        197 

to  pay  the  higher  cost  of  a  college  education  in  the 
vicinity  of  their  homes,  to  secure  the  education  at 
Maryville  that  is  denied  them  nearer  home;  and  (3) 
the  uncompromising  and  high  standards  of  moral  and 
religious  character  always  maintained  at  Maryville, 
leading  parents  from  even  across  the  continent  to 
send  their  children  there  in  order  that  they  may  be 
under  its  influence  while  in  the  formative  years  of 
youth.  The  students  pour  into  Maryville  without  the 
assistance  of  special  solicitors  or  of  a  large  amount 
of  advertising;  most  of  them  having  learned  of  the 
College  from  former  students  of  the  institution,  al- 
ways its  willing  sponsors. 

There  has  come  to  the  students  through  this  national 
enrollment  an  increased  national  spirit,  and  an  added 
general  culture  that  is  both  rapid  and  pervasive  in  its 
working.  Students  from  all  sections  of  our  country 
meet  students  from  all  other  sections;  and  the  result 
of  their  college  comradeship  is  a  breadth  of  mind 
and  sympathy  and  appreciation  and  Americanism  that 
is  gratifyingly  free  from  both  sectionalism  and  provin- 
cialism. 

The  fact  that  the  clientage  of  the  College  is  made 
up,  on  the  one  hand,  of  church  people  of  the  various 
denominations  who  still  believe  in 
P^S*  ^^^^  *^^  old-fashioned  home  training 
that  moulds  character ;  and,  on  the 
other  hand,  of  the  young  people  of  the  Southern 
mountain  region  who  have  determined  to  secure  an 
education  and  to  that  end  make  a  yearlong  business  of 
their  efforts  to  secure  it,  brings  it  about  that  Mary- 


198    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

ville  gathers  within  its  walls  an  exceptionally  earnest 
body  of  young  people.  Many  of  them  have  some  defi- 
nite vocation  in  mind  before  entering,  and  lend  all 
their  energies  toward  adequate  preparation  for  it. 
'The  Maryville  spirit"  is  so  unselfish  and  all-per- 
vasive that  even  those  who  do  not  enter  the  especially 
altruistic  professions  and  occupations  are  largely  domi- 
nated in  their  field  of  labor,  whatever  it  may  be,  by 
an  earnest  desire  to  be  serviceable  to  their  fellow  men. 
There  were  sixty-seven  children  of  ministers  in  at- 
tendance during  the  year  191S-1916.  Indeed,  most 
of  the  students  come  from  Christian  homes. 

For  a  hundred  years,  by  far  the  greater  number  of 
Maryville's   students   have   had   to   work   their   way 

through   school,   at  least  in  part; 
Self-Reliant  and     ^^^  ^^  ^j^j^  ^^^j^  ^^      j^^^^  ^^^^^^^ 

Industrious  .    .  .  ,      1    . 

their  vacations  and  whatever  time 

they  could  spare  during  the  college  year.  The  sum- 
mer correspondence  brings  to  the  registrar  an  ava- 
lanche of  inquiries  regarding  the  opportunities  for 
self-help  aflforded  at  the  College.  During  recent  col- 
lege years,  at  least  one-half  the  entire  number  enrolled 
have  earned  part  of  their  expenses  by  work  done  on 
the  grounds,  in  the  buildings,  in  the  laboratories,  or  in 
the  Cooperative  Club. 

It  is  the  rule  and  not  the  exception  that  the  students 
should  spend  their  vacations  in  earning  money  to  meet 
the  expenses  of  the  college  year.  The  industrial  and 
agricultural  activities  in  the  South  now  aflford  em- 
ployment to  many ;  while  even  the  Western  wheat  fields 
attract  a  goodly  number.     Laziness  is  not  a  natural 


MARYVILLE^S  STUDENT  BODY        199 

product  of  Maryville  life;  the  students  are  by  inheri- 
tance and  training  industrious  and  self-reliant. 

The  students  of  Maryville  come  principally  from 

virile  and  vigorous  and  virtuous  families  of  untainted 

blood  and  strong  physique.    Lithe- 

CllaSiukd  ^""^  ^'"^^^^  ^"""^  well-muscled,  they  face 
life  with  a  physical  endowment  of 
rare  value.  Most  of  them  have  grown  up  in  the  South- 
ern mountain  region,  one  of  the  world's  most  invigor- 
ating health  resorts.  And  their  bodies  have  been 
kept  free  from  vice,  so  that  they  are  fit  homes  for  the 
clean  souls  that  tenant  them.  A  manly  and  womanly 
student  body,  indeed — a  perennial  happiness  and  in- 
spiration to  their  teachers  and   friends. 

Maryville  has  never  permitted  the  organization  of 
fraternities  or  sororities,  lest  they  might  interfere  with 

_.,  «    •  X.        the  development  of  that  altruism 

literary  Societies    .,    ^  .    ,    ,    .  ^1       .^  1    , 

that  IS  looked  upon  as  the  vital  ele- 
ment in  "the  Maryville  spirit."  It  has,  however, 
earnestly  encouraged  the  literary  societies,  which  have 
always  been  among  the  most  influential  and  most  use- 
ful of  its  student  organizations. 

In  the  ante-bellum  days  the  principal  literary  socie- 
ties were  the  Beth-Hacma  (house  of  wisdom),  the 
Beth-Hacma  ve  Berith  (house  of  wisdom  and  cove- 
nant), and  the  Sophirodelphian.  As  would  be  in- 
ferred from  the  Hebrew  names,  these  societies  were  or- 
ganized in  the  days  of  the  theological  seminary.  The 
Beth-Hacma  and  the  Sophirodelphian  were  in  exist- 
ence as  early  as  1829 ;  and  the  Beth-Hacma  ve  Berith 
as  early  as  1834.     They  were  not  reorganized  after 


200    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

the  Civil  War.  The  Beth-Hacma  ve  Berith  had  a 
small  frame  building  on  the  southern  edge  of  the  old 
college  lot ;  but  this  building  also  was  destroyed  in  war 
times. 

The  post-bellum  societies  have  been,  for  the  young 
men:  the  Animi  Cultus,  organized  in  1867,  and  its 
successor,  the  Alpha  Sigma,  in  1882;  and  the  Athe- 
nian, in  1868;  and,  for  the  young  women:  the  Baino- 
nian,  in  1875;  and  the  Theta  Epsilon,  in  1894.  The 
young  men's  societies  are  divided  into  college  and  pre- 
paratory sections.  The  halls  of  all  of  these  societies 
were  in  the  third  story  of  Anderson  Hall  and  its  an- 
nex, until  the  erection  of  Pearsons  Hall,  when  the 
young  women's  societies  removed  to  their  new  quar- 
ters on  the  second  floor  of  that  building.  In  1870 
there  was  also  organized  the  Adelphic  Union  Literary 
Society,  a  union  composed  of  the  existing  literary  so- 
cieties. For  many  years  an  annual  exhibition  of  the 
"A.  U.  L.  S.,"  consisting  of  a  debate,  orations,  and 
essays,  was  held  on  an  evening  of  commencement 
week.  Nowadays  an  annual  banquet  is  held  on  the 
last  Friday  night  of  the  college  year.  The  appropri- 
ate motto  of  the  Adelphic  Union  is,  **Bonum  Unius, 
Bonum  Omnium." 

The  literary  societies  were  long  in  the  habit  of  ap- 
pointing ''editors,"  who  read  from  manuscript,  at  a 
public  meeting  of  the  society,  what 
Student  ^^g  ^^ijgj  ^  '^paper."    These  pa- 

pers  were  composed  of  essays, 
poems,  editorials,  college  news,  and  sometimes  world 
news,  generally  spiced  with  wit  and  humor.     This 


MARYVILLE'S  STUDENT  BODY        201 

was  an  ante-bellum  custom  somewhat  modified.  The 
catalog  of  1854  tells  of  two  manuscript  magazines, 
The  Literary  Casket  and  The  Repository,  that  were 
prepared  by  the  students  of  the  composition  classes. 

The  first  printed  student  publication  was  a  little 
monthly  magazine  called  The  Maryville  Student, 
edited,  printed,  and  published  in  1875-1876  by  John 
A.  Silsby  and  Samuel  T.  Wilson,  who  were  partners 
in  a  job  printing  office  in  Memorial  Hall.  The  second 
printed  student  publication  was  a  monthly  magazine 
entitled  The  Adelphic  Mirror,  published  by  the  Adel- 
phic  Union  Literary  Society  in  1884-1885.  A  few 
bound  sets  of  both  of  these  magazines  have  been  pre- 
served as  mementos. 

The  Maryville  College  Monthly  was  founded  by 
Professor  Waller  in  1898,  and  was  conducted  by  him- 
self as  editor-in-chief,  assisted  by  representatives  of 
the  various  student  organizations.  It  was  a  very  use- 
ful publication.  In  1907  he  transferred  its  manage- 
ment to  the  students,  who  conducted  it  in  magazine 
form  until  the  year  1915-1916,  when  it  was  published 
as  a  weekly  and  under  the  name  The  Highland  Echo. 

The  Senior  Class  of  1906  was  the  first  that  pub- 
lished a  college  annual.  It  was  called  TPie  Chilhow- 
ean.  As  the  years  went  by,  the  publication  grew 
in  size  and  in  the  amount  of  the  work  put  into  it, 
until  in  its  beauty  and  comprehensiveness  it  has  be- 
come worthy  of  any  institution  in  our  country.  Be- 
ginning with  the  year  191 6- 191 7,  its  publication,  by 
mutual  agreement,  was  transferred  to  the  Junior 
Class. 


202    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

Maryville's  Y.  M.  C.  A.  was  one  of  the  pioneer  col- 
lege Y.  M.  C.  A.'s  in  the  world.  Its  organization  grew 
out  of  the  first  college  February 
FoLd^l877  '  meeting,  in  1877.  Although  those 
'  who  organized  it  had  never  been 

members  of  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and  knew  of  the  existence 
of  no  other  college  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  it  seemed  to  them  that 
the  Association  would  be  of  service  in  promoting  the 
Maryville  College  religious  life,  and  so  they  estab- 
lished it.  John  A.  Silsby,  in  a  conversation  with  James 
B.  Porter,  suggested  its  organization,  and  together 
these  men  went  to  the  room  of  Samuel  T.  Wilson,  and 
there  the  organization  was  fully  decided  upon.  The 
details  of  the  organization  were  worked  out  by  a  com- 
mittee appointed  at  a  meeting  in  the  chapel  held  on 
March  2,  1877.  The  three  students  referred  to  were 
also  the  first  presidents :  J.  B.  Porter,  in  1877 ;  S.  T. 
Wilson,  in  1877-1878;  and  J.  A.  Silsby,  in  1878-1879. 
They  afterwards  also  all  became  foreign  missionaries. 
Of  the  fifteen  charter  members,  eleven  later  on  en- 
tered the  ministry,  and  five  of  them  became  foreign 
missionaries. 

The  service  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  to  the  College  and 
to  its  students  has  been  uninterrupted  and  invaluable. 
At  first,  without  a  building  of  its  own,  it  met  in  the 
society  halls,  and  in  the  chapel,  and  in  a  room  of  its 
own ;  but  it  finally  secured,  through  the  leadership  of 
Kin  Takahashi,  the  erection  of  Bartlett  Hall,  one  of 
the  best  college  Y.  M.  C.  A.  buildings  in  the  South. 
From  that  beautiful  building  as  its  headquarters,  it 
has  touched  with  beneficent  effect  every  college  activ- 


MARYVILLE'S  STUDENT  BODY        203 

ity.     Its  membership  in  1916  numbered  two  hundred 

and  twenty-five.    It  conducts  the  college  lyceum  course 

as  one  of  its  "side  lines." 

The  Y.  W.  C  A.  was  first  organized  in  1884-1885, 

but  failed  to  keep  up  its  organization  in  the  years  that 

immediately   followed.     On   April 

V^^\7^\2'q^''     22,     1888,     however,     under    the 
Founded,  1884        ,   '       .-      r  ^r-     tt  1      tv/t  t      j 
leadership  of  Miss  Helen  M.  Lord, 

who  was  then  a  teacher  in  the  institution,  the  Associa- 
tion was  reorganized ;  and  from  that  time  onward  has 
been  one  of  the  permanent  and  most  helpful  organiza- 
tions of  the  College.  Its  meetings  were  held  in  Baldwin 
parlors  until  the  erection  of  Voorhees  Chapel,  since 
which  time  it  has  had  a  large  room  of  its  own  in  the 
basement  of  that  building. 

So  useful  an  organization  deserves  better  quarters, 
and,  doubtless,  before  many  years,  it  will  be  provided 
with  what  it  needs  and  merits.  In  connection  with 
both  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  the  usual 
Bible  and  Mission  Study  classes,  and  many  other  ac- 
tivities that  are  now  the  accepted  policy  of  the  best 
organizations  of  the  kind,  are  systematically  carried 
forward. 

It  was  to  be  expected  that  a  college  that  had  grown 

out  of  a  theological  seminary  should  from  the  first 

be  a  field  in  which  the  students 

Other  Organized      ^^^j^  naturally  take  part  in 

Religious  Work         .-.  .  ,    1    ^u     .^i-    \.u    • 

religious  work  both  within  the  in- 
stitution itself  and  within  the  community  by  which  it 
is  surrounded.  The  students  take  part  in  the  church 
work  of  Maryville  and  of  the  surrounding  country; 


204    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

and  now  that  Maryville  is  rapidly  developing  into  a 
city,  they  are  finding  and  entering  an  even  broader 
field  for  social  and  Christian  service. 

The  student  organization  for  the  February  meet- 
ings is  usually  very  complete  and  effective;  not  only 
is  it  productive  of  immediate  and  wonderful  results 
in  the  meetings,  but  it  also  trains  workers  for  the 
future. 

The  Student  Volunteer  Band  for  Foreign  Missions 
was  organized  in  the  fall  of  1894,  in  the  days  of  Kin 
Takahashi;  and  serves  not  only  to  develop  its  own 
members,  but  also  to  arouse  interest  in  foreign  mis- 
sions among  all  the  students,  and  to  enlist  some  as 
volunteers.  There  have  been  more  than  fifty  Mary- 
ville students  since  1877  who  have  gone  abroad  as  for- 
eign missionaries. 

A  Ministerial  Association,  consisting  of  candidates 
for  the  ministry,  has,  since  its  organization  in  Febru- 
ary, 1 90 1,  rendered  valuable  service  on  the  hill  and  in 
the  community  at  large.  Its  membership  in  1916  was 
forty. 

The  chief  athletics  on  the  hill  until  1889  was  base- 
ball. Football  was  then  introduced  by  Kin  Takahashi, 
...    .  the  first  game  being  played  with  a 

Knoxville  team.  Basketball  made 
its  debut  in  1901.  The  first  field  day  with  its  track 
athletics  was  held  on  April  28,  1893.  Tennis  was 
played  on  the  hill  for  the  first  time  in  1884. 

The  students  soon  felt  the  need,  upon  the  intro- 
duction of  intercollegiate  athletics,  of  an  organization 
for  the  proper  conduct  of  all  athletic  matters.     The 


MARYVILLE'S  STUDENT  BODY        205 

first  Athletic  Association  was  formed  in  November, 
1890,  with  John  Q.  Diirfey  as  President;  E.  L.  Savage, 
Vice  President;  J.  E.  Love,  Secretary;  and  Frank 
Marston,  Treasurer.  This  association  conducted  the 
college  athletics  during  the  following  twelve  years. 
In  the  fall  of  1902  the  Association  was  reorganized 
on  the  basis  of  a  greatly  improved  constitution.  A 
council  composed  of  representatives  of  the  faculty, 
the  students,  and  Maryville  business  men  directs  all 
the  athletic  events  of  the  College. 

The  fact  that  the  town  of  Maryville  has  hitherto 
been  too  small  and  its  people  have  been  too  busy  and 
most  of  the  students  too  limited  in  means  to  provide 
the  necessary  gate  receipts  adequately  to  finance  inter- 
collegiate athletics,  has  made  the  burden  of  the  Athletic 
Board  of  Control  and  of  the  managers  of  the  teams 
a  very  heavy  one.  But  the  members  of  the  teams  have, 
in  spite  of  this  embarrassing  handicap,  fought  for  the 
honor  of  their  College  as  pertinaciously  and  loyally  as 
if  they  had  all  the  financial  backing  they  could  desire. 
Doubtless,  before  long,  some  friend  or  friends  will 
build  the  much-needed  stadium,  and  thereby  contrib- 
ute largely  to  the  solution  of  the  financial  problem. 
And  the  directors  and  the  faculty,  appreciating  the 
clean  athletics  supported  by  the  student  body,  will 
be  made  very  happy  in  the  happiness  that  this  bene- 
faction will  bring  the  well-nigh  one  thousand  students 
whom  it  will  annually  benefit. 

The  extensive  and  beautiful  campus,  the  gymnasium 
and  swimming  pool,  the  outdoor  track  athletics,  the 
opportunities    for    outdoor    remunerative    work,    the 


2o6    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

college  local  athletic  leagues,  and  the  intercollegiate 
contests  conspire  to  make  the  hill,  during  recreation 
hours,  the  most  attractive  of  places  to  the  students. 
The  spirit  controlling  the  athletics  of  the  institution 
has,  uniformly,  been  manly  and  honorable;  and  fair 
play  and  gentlemanly  conduct  have,  as  a  rule,  char- 
acterized the  College  in  its  intercollegiate  sports.  And 
so  the  athletics  of  the  hill  has  contributed  much  to 
the  development  of  the  students  and  to  the  general 
welfare  of  the  institution. 

The  campus  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres,  with  its 
twin  forests  of  deciduous  and  evergreen  trees,  the 
white  lines  of  county  turnpikes  stretching  away  in  all 
directions,  and  the  hilly  countryside  adjoining  the 
campus  on  the  east  and  south,  present  every  facility 
to  be  desired  for  pleasure  walks  and  cross-country 
runs ;  while  the  glorious  mountain  heaps  that  begin  to 
rise  only  six  miles  from  the  campus  limits  and  that 
extend  eastward  for  much  more  than  a  hundred  miles 
of  Appalachian  grandeur,  afford  an  almost  incom- 
parably attractive  region  for  "hikes'*  in  pursuit  of 
health  and  happiness ;  and  never  to  be  forgotten  are 
the  joys  of  the  long  tramp  across  "Chilhowee's  lofty 
mountains"  and  up  the  mighty  slopes  of  the  Great 
Bald  and  along  the  rugged  crests  of  the  Smokies  as  far 
as  where  grim  old  Thunderhead  dreams  in  his  Olym- 
pian seclusion. 

The  students  have  formed  various  other  organi- 
zations along  the  lines  of  their  special  interests,  and 
have  secured  profit  and  pleasure  from  them.  Among 
these  organizations  may  be  mentioned  the  Law  Club, 


MARYVILLE'S  STUDENT  BODY        207 

the  Medical  Club,  the  Intercollegiate  Prohibition  As- 
sociation, and  the  Equal  Suffrage  League.    The  regu- 

.  ,.  .^.  lar   ore^anizations    of   the   various 

Other  Activities  „  .  .1 

college  and  preparatory  classes  pro- 
vide for  two  class  social  functions  a  year;  while  the 
Senior  Class  provides  for  several  such  functions.  Stu- 
dents also  form  organizations  for  special  scientific, 
linguistic,  literary,  and  religious  study.  There  is  no 
lack  of  initiative  in  such  matters.  The  national  char- 
acter of  Maryville's  field  is  illustrated  by  the  many 
State  Clubs,  representing  all  sections  of  our  country ; 
while  the  cosmopolitan  field  is  suggested  by  the  For- 
eign Club. 
fc  It  is  the  fortune  of  most  schools  to  arouse  a  fervent 
Bfcollege  patriotism  that  is  both  enthusiastic  and  endur- 

■isprit-de-Corps        1"^-.    MaryviUe  boasts  a  veiy  loyal 
^■T  bociety  of  Alumni;  and,  mdeed,  a 

very  loyal  body  of  old  students,  for  thousands  have  re- 
ceived the  benefits  of  a  partial  course  of  study  at  the 
hands  of  MaryviUe  that  were  unable  to  complete  the 
entire  course  of  study.  Wherever  MaryviUe  men  and 
women  are  found,  they  are  zealous  champions  of  their 
alma  mater.  They  are  the  uncommissioned  agents  who 
send  the  ever-swelling  tide  of  new  students  to  the  old 
College. 

Surely,  too,  this  is  as  it  should  be ;  for  not  only  have 
they  the  ties  that  would  bind  them  to  any  school  where 
their  youthful  memories  cluster,  but  many  of  them 
have  the  additional  ties  of  a  gratitude  that  recognizes 
that,  had  it  not  been  for  Maryville's  marvelous  suc- 
cess in  keeping  the  expenses  low  and  the  standards 


2o8    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

high,  and  then  its  generosity  in  affording  scholarship 
aid  and  opportunities  to  earn  part  of  even  the  low  ex- 
penses, they  could  never  have  had  a  college  education 
or  any  part  of  it.  And  there,  too,  is  the  additional 
debt  of  gratitude  for  high  moral  ideals  and  stalwart 
religious  character  received  from  the  College.  No 
wonder  Maryville's  old  students  insist  with  loving  ur- 
gency that  "there  is  but  one  Maryville  in  the  whole 
world." 

The  College,  in  company  with  many  other  colleges, 

did  without  college  colors  for  many  long  years;  but 

about  1890  a  committee  of  students 

SongTand  Ydls  ^"^  P''^^^^^"^^  ^^'^'''^  '^^  '^^^"^'- 
ful  combination  of  orange  and  gar- 
net as  the  official  college  colors.  So  far  as  is  known, 
no  one  has  ever  criticized  them,  though  thousands  have 
worked  hard  that  they  might  be  honored. 

The  first  Maryville  college  song  that  gained  any  cur- 
rency was  written  by  Professor  John  W.  Ritchie,  and 
set  to  music  by  Miss  Leila  M.  Ferine,  then  a  teacher  of 
music  in  the  College.    The  words  are  as  follows : 

Where  Chilhowee's  lofty  mountains 

Pierce  the  Southern  blue. 
Proudly  stands  our  Alma  Mater, 

Noble,  grand,  and  true. 

Chorus.    Orange-garnet,  float  forever. 
Ensign  of  our  hill! 
Hail  to  thee,  our  Alma  Mater, 
Hail  to  Maryville! 


MARYVILLE'S  STUDENT  BODY        209 

As  thy  hilltop  crowned  with  cedars, 

Ever  green  appears, 
So  thy  memVy  fresh  shall  linger 

Through  life's  smiles  and  tears. 

Lift  the  chorus,  wake  the  echoes. 

Make  the  welkin  ring! 
Hail  the  queen  of  all  the  highlands ! 

Loud  her  praises  sing ! 

This  song,  and  a  very  popular  one  by  Professor  E. 
W.  Hall,  entitled  ''Dear  Old  Maryville/'  and  another 
written  by  Rev.  George  P.  Beard,  entitled  "Our  Mary- 
ville,''  are  found  with  other  college  songs  in  the  '*Mary- 
ville  College  Song  Book,"  published  by  Professor  E. 
W.  Hall. 

The  college  yell,  adopted  at  the  same  time  as  were 
the  college  colors,  is  as  follows :  "How-ee-how !  Chil- 
how-ee!  Maryville,  Maryville,  Tennessee!  Hoo-rah! 
hoo-rah!  /Maryville,  Maryville,  'Rah!  'rah!  'rah!" 
Milton,  unhappily,  was  speaking  of  a  very  different 
battle  cry,  but  his  words  describe  rather  accurately 
this  college  yell  as  it  sounds  forth  on  some  "foughten 
field"  of  intercollegiate  athletics : 

Their  liveliest  pledge 
Of  hope  in  fears  and  dangers,  heard  so  oft 
In  worst  extremes,  and  on  the  perilous  edge 
Of  battle  when  it  rag'd,  in  all  assaults 
Their  surest  signal! 


k 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Maryville's  Helping  Hand 

Maryville  College  may  very  properly  be  defined 

as  a  study  in  how  to  help  people  get  a  college  education 

who  otherwise  could  not  secure  it. 

aryvi  e      as         j^g   historic  mission   has   been   to 

Foimded  to  Help  ,       .  ,         , 

carry  an  education  to  those  that  are 

hungry  for  it,  but  that  are  in  danger  of  not  being  given 
it  by  others.  In  its  early  days  it  was  called  "the  poor 
man's  college" ;  and  it  has  never  yet  reached  the  day 
when  it  was  not  especially  proud  of  its  service  to  the 
humble.  It  has  ever  rejoiced  in  helping  those  whose 
chief  riches  have  consisted  in  their  youthful  ambitions 
and  their  future  possibilities. 

Maryville  College  was  the  means  devised  by  some 
pioneer  Scotch-Irishmen  who  loved  their  fellow  men, 
by  which  they  hoped  to  train  up  leaders  in  education 
and  religion  for  the  democracy  of  the  Southwest.  To 
this  end  the  institution  was  founded,  and  with  this 
purpose  in  view  students  were  invited  to  its  portals 
and  were  aided  as  they  pursued  their  studies  within  its 
classic  halls. 

Long  before  it  had  become  a  fad  of  modern  efficiency 
in  business,  economy  of  administration  had  been  a  mat- 
ter of  vital  interest  and  daily  practice  at  Maryville. 

2IO 


MARYVILLE'S  HELPING  HAND        211 

The  aphorisms  of  Poor  Richard  were  not  novelties  to 

the  directorate  of  Maryville,  but  were  tried  and  tested 

rules   of   its   historic   policy.      "A 

been  the  thought  in  the  self-deny- 
ing frugality  of  a  century ;  but  that  thought  has  always 
carried  with  it  the  purpose  that  the  economized  penny 
should  make  it  easier  for  some  young  person  to  earn 
an  education. 

Stern  self-sacrifice  and  unremitting  toil  have  been 
the  willing  price  that  Maryville's  faculty  have  paid  in 
order  that  their  students  should  be  helped  on  their  way 
to  the  royal  treasure  of  a  college  education.  The  sal- 
aries of  the  faculty  and  the  cost  of  the  management  of 
the  institution  have  been  sternly  and  rigidly  kept  down 
to  the  lowest  possible  figure  in  the  budget,  in  order  that 
the  cost  of  the  student's  education  might  not  rise  be- 
yond his  ability.  The  only  just  criticism  of  Maryville 
in  this  regard  would  be  found  in  the  fact  that,  in  order 
to  assist  in  this  altruistic  economy  of  administration, 
many  of  the  management  have  through  laborious  years 
done  an  amount  of  work  that  should  have  been  shared 
with  others;  and  have  thus  prematurely  burned  up 
with  excessive  toil  many  priceless  years  of  life  that 
otherwise  should  have  been  their  pleasant  portion. 

Poor   Richard    insisted,    "Many   a   little   makes    a 

mickle" ;  and  further,  '^Beware  of  little  expenses."  The 

lifelong  effort  at  Maryville  has  been 
Helps  by  General    ^^  ^       ^^^^  ^^^  ^U  ^f  ^^^  ^^^^g. 

Inexpensiveness  ^  ,.   ,     ,       , 

sary  expenses  so  very  little  that  the 

sum  of  them  shall  not  be  beyond  the  reach  of  the  in- 


212    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

dustrious  young  people  of  village  and  country  and  of 
mountain  and  valley.  The  attempt  made  has  not  been 
merely  to  offer  a  ''leader*'  so  cheap  as  to  attract  cus- 
tomers, but  rather  to  make  all  the  necessary  expenses 
so  low  that  a  condition  would  be  created  that  would 
challenge  all  ambitious  young  people  possessed  of 
health  and  hands  and  head  and  heart  to  pay  the  pos- 
sible price  and  to  enter  into  their  intellectual  heritage, 
and  to  become  educated  men  and  women. 

The  estimate  of  the  year's  expenses  as  given  in  the 
bulletins  of  the  registrar's  office  is,  in  fact,  an  inven- 
tory of  bargains  that  are  available  on  the  way  to  an 
education.  And  this  condition  of  affairs  is  not  a  nec- 
essary or  inevitable  one,  for  the  increased  financial 
strength  of  institutions  of  learning  has  by  no  means 
generally  reduced  the  cost  of  an  education  to  the  stu- 
dent. Maryville  could  easily  change  its  clientage  by 
changing  its  charges  for  tuition  and  the  like;  but  it 
has  no  desire  to  change  its  clientage;  indeed  its  pur- 
pose still  is  to  help  those  that  need  help  as  they  strug- 
gle out  of  the  democracy  of  no  means  or  moderate 
means  into  the  aristocracy  of  learning  and  leadership. 
Very  happily  it  is  also  true  that  the  general  sentiment 
of  the  student  body  at  Maryville  is  in  favor  of  the 
elimination  of  needless  expenditures,  and  is  against 
the  silly  waste  of  money  that  has  been  satirized  as  the 
spirit  of  "keeping  up  with  Lizzie." 

The  reason  for  the  low  rate  of  tuition  charged  by 
the  College  is  not  far  to  seek  on  the  part  of  those  who 
have  read  the  preceding  chapters  with  their  account 
of  the  original  design  of  the  institution,  and  of  its 


MARYVILLE'S  HELPING  HAND        213 

unswerving  loyalty  to  that  original  mission.    In  order 

to  help  worthy  but  needy  youth  get  an  education  it  was 

imperative  that  the  rates  of  tuition 

Sitioii^Cha7es  ^^^^^^  ^^  merely  nominal;  other- 
wise  the  doors  would  be  barred 
agairist  them.  And  so  Maryville  has  never  charged 
more  for  tuition  than  many  schools  have  charged  for 
an  incidental  fee.  It  has  coveted  for  itself  the  privilege 
of  doing  what  many  other  institutions  did  not  care 
to  do  or  could  not  do — lead  into  a  college  education 
a  host  of  those  strong  and  able  young  people  of  the 
Southern  Appalachians  and  elsewhere  who  lack  only 
one  condition  of  an  education — money;  and  what  the 
College  has  coveted  it  has  attained. 

In  ante-bellum  years  the  tuition  charges  were 
usually  about  $25  a  year;  but  in  many  cases,  because 
there  was  nothing  else  to  do  in  the  absence  of  scholar- 
ships, students'  tuition  bills  were  cancelled  by  the  un- 
paid professors  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  their 
meager  salaries  came  principally  from  the  small  tui- 
tions collected.  In  post-bellum  years,  the  tuition  be- 
gan as  $20,  and  for  a  time  was  only  $10  and  was  then 
called  an  incidental  fee ;  but  during  the  period  of  ex- 
pansion it  has  thus  far  been  $18  a  year.  This  amount, 
however,  is  collected  of  all,  every  student  paying  the 
entire  amount  in  cash.  The  total  sum  collected  for 
ordinary  tuition  in  1915-1916  amounted  to  $11,788; 
for  special  tuition,  laboratories,  and  incidentals, 
$8,858.  The  tuition  though  small  is  indispensable  to 
the  carrying  out  of  the  budget. 

The  reason  the  tuition  rates  have  not  been  raised  in 


214    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

these  more  prosperous  times  is  the  fact  that  the  num- 
ber of  those  young  people  knocking  at  the  doors  of  the 
College  in  these  latest  years  who  are  nobly  ambitious 
for  an  education  and  yet  are  financially  unable  to  pay 
what  most  colleges  of  the  grade  of  Maryville  charge, 
is  far  greater  than  ever  and  is  rapidly  increasing. 
Maryville  is  so  unwilling  to  desert  its  century-long 
clientage  that  it  has  adhered  to  its  traditional  low  tui- 
tion rates,  even  in  face  of  the  fact  that  some  students 
who  are  able  to  pay  larger  rates  may  thus  pay  less  than 
they  should. 

The  chief  expense  at  college  is  the  cost  of  board, 

and  if  that  can  be  kept  low,  the  principal  problem  in 

student  aid  is  solved.    In  the  early 

the  cost  of  board  was  always  low, 
and  once,  as  we  have  seen,  went  as  low  as  ten  dollars 
a  year,  or  one  dollar  a  month!  In  the  Fifties,  board 
in  the  Students'  Commons  was  eighty  cents  a  week; 
and  in  private  families,  and,  later,  in  the  College  Com- 
mons, from  $1.50  to  $2.00  a  week. 

When  the  boarding  hall  was  opened  at  Baldwin  Hall 
in  March,  1871,  board  was  offered  at  $2.00  a  week. 
This  continued  to  be  the  rate  until  the  Cooperative 
Club  was  organized.  Convenient  brick-floored  kitch- 
ens, furnished  with  cooking-stoves  and  tables,  were 
also  provided,  free,  in  the  basements  of  Baldwin  and 
Memorial  Halls,  in  which  students  could  board  them- 
selves. For  twenty  years  these  kitchens  were  the  chief 
boarding  places  of  the  students.     All  the  "bachers" 


MARYVILLE'S  HELPING  HAND        215 

saved  money,  but  some  of  them  lost  their  health,  by 
this  economy. 

In  1892  the  faculty  organized  the  Cooperative 
Boarding  Qub,  with  a  view  to  providing  good  food 
well  cooked  as  cheap  as  the  self-boarding  clubs  could 
do  so.  The  regular  boarding  department  was  merged 
into  the  Club.  By  the  second  year  the  kitchens  were 
deserted,  and  the  Club  had  entered  upon  its  very  suc- 
cessful career,  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  students 
securing  board  that  year  for  less  than  $1.20  a  week. 

The  first  manager  of  the  Club,  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Wil- 
son, had  had  experience  in  the  management  of  hotels ; 
but  best  of  all  she  had  the  spirit  of  Christian  service, 
and  conducted  the  Club  with  as  altruistic  a  motive  as 
she  would  have  exemplified  if  she  had  gone  on  a  for- 
eign mission.  After  having  made  the  Club  probably 
the  best  of  its  kind  in  the  South,  she  resigned  her 
position  on  account  of  her  advancing  age.  A  few 
years  later,  however,  in  an  emergency  she  volunteered, 
though  over  seventy  years  of  age,  to  take  up  the  work 
for  another  year.  Her  friends  warned  her  that  she 
would  endanger  her  life  by  carrying  so  heavy  a  bur- 
den. Her  brave  answer  was:  *'Well,  I  could  not 
die  in  a  better  cause."  The  burden  did  prove  too 
great,  and  during  the  year  she  died  at  her  post  of  duty. 
She  left  some  of  her  small  savings  to  the  College,  but 
her  best  legacy  was  the  admirable  system  that  she 
established  in  the  management  of  the  Club — a  system 
which  her  successors  in  office,  trained  under  her,  have 
continued  with  great  success. 

The  Qub  provided  excellent  board  for  more  than 


2i6    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

five  hundred  young  men  and  young  women,  in  1916, 
at  cost — $1.90  a  week.  It  also  furnished  a  hundred 
young  women  the  opportunity  of  earning  $3.25  toward 
their  $7.60  a  month  board  bill.  The  health  of  the  new 
students  is  usually  improved  by  the  good  food  served 
by  the  best  of  cooks  with  variety  and  regularity.  A 
"balanced  ration"  is  provided.  The  faculty  built  more 
wisely  than  they  thought  when  they  founded  the  Club, 
for  not  only  did  they  improve  the  health  of  the  stu- 
dents, but  they  made  it  possible  for  many  thousands 
to  attend  college  who  without  the  advantages  of  the 
Club  would  never  have  been  able  to  do  so. 

The  College  could  easily  make  the  Club  a  source  of 
revenue  by  raising  the  cost  of  board,  but  in  doing  so, 
it  would  depart  from  the  policy  of  a  century,  and 
exclude  many  of  its  neediest  clientage,  and  this  it  has 
no  temptation  to  do.  It  is  rather  planning  to  utilize 
the  agricultural  department  in  improving  the  Club  so 
as  to  keep  the  cost  at  its  historic  low  rates.  An  en- 
dowment sufficient  to  pay  the  salaries  of  the  managers 
would  insure  the  possibility  of  keeping  the  rates  low 
in  spite  of  the  general  increase  in  the  cost  of  food- 
stuffs.   A  far-reaching  benefaction  this  would  be. 

Many  students  find  employment  during  the  college 
year  in  the  buildings  as  janitors  and  caretakers.  Many 
laboratory  assistants  are  made 
^dSorMfSp  "ecessary  by  the  large  classes  of 
the  various  science  departments. 
As  stated  heretofore,  a  hundred  young  women  find  in 
connection  with  the  Cooperative  Club  opportunities  to 
earn  about  thirty  dollars  of  their  year's  board  bill  of 


MARYVILLE'S  HELPING  HAND        217 

seventy  dollars.  Thus  the  College  affords  within  the 
walls  of  its  buildings  opportunities  of  work  that  ex- 
tend throughout  every  day  of  the  college  year  and 
are  not  affected  by  rain  or  wintry  weather. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  seminary  farm,  the  students 

found  the  best  possible  outdoors  work  to  which  they 

devoted   a   certain   part   of   every 

?utL?s^SdSe^l     ^''^'     ^"^  '"^''^   '^''^''^  years,  the 
self-help  work  fund  has  afforded 

similar  opportunities  of  work  in  the  open.  This  fund, 
begun  in  1893  with  a  contribution  of  $477  by  twenty- 
one  friends,  and  greatly  expanded  through  the  efforts 
of  Miss  Henry,  has  of  late  years  enabled  the  College 
to  offer  three  or  four  or  more  dollars  of  work  a  month 
to  any  student  desiring  such  work.  During  the  two 
recreation  hours  in  the  afternoon,  and  on  Saturdays, 
many  students  find  it  possible  to  earn  as  much  as  one- 
half  their  board  bill.  The  work  consists  of  every  kind 
of  service  needed  about  a  large  school  and  a  large 
campus.  Work  on  the  lawns,  the  walks,  the  streets, 
the  new  buildings,  the  old  buildings,  on  the  pipe-line 
trenches,  in  the  woods,  and  especially,  in  coming  days, 
in  connection  with  the  agricultural  department,  is 
practically  endless  in  quantity,  and  gives  at  once  physi- 
cal health  and  financial  help  to  the  eager  workmen. 
In  1888  Miss  Sarah  B.  Hills,  of  New  York,  con- 
tributed six  hundred  dollars  for  the  establishment  of 
a   text-book   loan   library   for   the 

TextioJk?^^^^^    ^^^^^^  "^^  ^^^  students.     Members 
of    the    faculty    contributed   their 
services  to  the  conduct  and  management  of  this  book 


2i8    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

room,  for  more  than  twenty  years  without  compensa- 
tion and  since  then  at  a  mere  nominal  compensation; 
and  so  efficiently  has  the  room  been  managed  that  the 
library  has  grown  with  the  growth  of  the  school  and 
with  the  multiplication  of  courses  until  at  its  inven- 
tory in  1916  it  contained  8,905  books  valued  at  $4,215. 
The  books  are  neatly  covered  and  thoroughly  disin- 
fected every  term.  The  library  has  received  only 
about  three  hundred  dollars  in  donations  since  its 
foundation;  but  its  modest  rentals,  fixed  at  one-fifth 
the  retail  cost  of  a  book,  supplemented  by  the  receipts 
from  the  stationery  business,  have  not  merely  supplied 
the  many  thousands  of  students  during  the  past  thirty 
years  with  books  at  an  insignificant  rental,  but  have 
accumulated  so  valuable  a  library  as  provides  all  the 
books  needed  by  eight  hundred  students  during  three 
terms  a  year.  It  annually  saves  the  students  thousands 
of  dollars. 

Many  business  men  who  owe  their  financial  success 
in  life  largely  to  opportune  loans  that  were  made  them 

in   their  days  of   lack  of  capital, 
T        -ci     Its  j^^g^  j^^  especially  interested  in  an- 

loan  Funds  .         re    fiv/r        -n    1      i. 

other  effort  Maryville  has  begun  m 

behalf  of  the  students.  Maryville's  father  of  the 
February  Meetings,  Rev.  Nathan  Bachman,  D.D.,  out 
of  the  savings  of  the  modest  offerings  made  him  in 
his  work  as  an  evangelist,  set  aside  two  thousand  dol- 
lars to  help  Maryville  help  the  young  people  who  were 
out  of  money  but  wanted  more  education  and  were 
anxious  to  pay  for  it  out  of  their  future  earning  power. 
Several  oth^r  funds — the  Angier  fund  of  five  thousand 


MARYVILLE'S  HELPING  HAND        219 

dollars  and  the  Margaret  E.  Henry  fund  of  one 
thousand  dollars — have  been  given  for  the  same  pur- 
pose. As  a  result  a  considerable  number  of  Juniors 
and  Seniors  have  been  enabled  to  complete  their  work 
by  the  timely  loans  made  them  from  these  funds,  and 
then  after  graduation  have  returned  the  loans  to  be 
loaned  again  to  other  needy  students.  An  endless 
chain,  this,  to  which  no  one  can  take  exception. 

Those  who  have  not  themselves  tested  the  difficulty 
of  earning  a  dollar  in  a  section  where  for  most  of 
Helps  by  Its  the    past    century    a    farm    hand 

Permanent  earned  less  than  half  a  dollar  a 

Scholarships  day,  can  hardly  realize  how  large 

a  sum  even  the  eighteen  dollars  required  for  the  tui- 
tion bills  appears,  and  how  substantial  seems  a  scholar- 
ship of  even  eighteen  dollars.  It  is  more  than  a  farm 
hand  can  ordinarily  clear  in  a  month. 

The  first  endowment  fund  to  help  Maryville  stu- 
dents meet  their  college  expenses  was  a  contribution 
of  $1,500  made  by  Rev.  James  G.  Craighead,  D.D. ; 
while  the  second — the  largest  such  fund  yet  given  the 
College — $6,300,  was  contributed  by  Rev.  Carson  W. 
Adams,  D.D.,  specifically  to  help  in  paying  tuition. 
During  the  period  of  expansion  these  scholarship  and 
self-help  funds  have  been  added  to  until,  in  1916,  they 
aggregated,  aside  from  the  loan  funds,  more  than 
$50,000,  and  the  list  fills  two  pages  of  the  catalog. 

The  interest  received  from  these  funds  is  appropri- 
ated by  the  Faculty  Committee  on  Scholarships  to  such 
students  as  it  deems  most  worthy  and  most  in  need, 
without  regard  to  or  even  inquiry  as  to  the  denomina- 


220    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

tional  affiliation  of  the  applicant.  The  amounts  ap- 
propriated, when  worked  out  or  received  as  gifts  from 
these  funds,  have  enabled  hosts  of  students  to  remain 
in  College,  when,  unaided,  their  lack  of  resources 
would  have  made  it  impossible  for  them  to  complete 
the  year. 

It  is  hoped  that  during  the  Centennial  Fund  Cam- 
paign large  additions  of  permanent  scholarships  may 
be  made.  Especially  is  it  fervently  hoped  that  the 
efforts  to  raise  a  fund  of  $100,000  to  serve  as  a  per- 
manent memorial  of  Miss  Henry  may  be  crowned  with 
success.  Miss  Henry  often  spoke  of  her  dreams  that 
some  day  so  large  a  permanent  work  and  scholarship 
fund  should  be  secured  that  it  would  be  unnecessary 
to  go  out  to  canvass  for  current  scholarships.  She 
raised  $12,000  during  the  last  year  of  her  life  for  such 
current  funds — the  interest  on  $200,000  at  six  per 
cent.  A  worthy  memorial  of  a  great  life  would  $100,- 
000  be,  bringing  in  $6,000  a  year  to  the  students  of 
the  College,  and  perpetuating  the  life-work  of  their 
great  champion.  Individuals,  women's  clubs,  Sabbath 
schools  and  their  classes,  D.A.R.  chapters,  and  other 
friends  of  education  and  of  the  mountains  and  of  Miss 
Henry  may  well  take  part  in  these  double  memorials 
and  in  Miss  Henry's  labor  of  love. 

There  are  always  very  many  students  in  attendance 

who  can  expect  little  or  no  help 
Helps  by  Its  f^.^^  home,  and  who,  for  that  rea- 

Current  n  j   ^  ^u  • 

Scholarships  ^^^^  ^^^  compelled  to  earn  their 

own  way  through  college.    To  such 
self-supporting  students,  it  is  good  news,  indeed,  that 


MARYVILLE'S  HELPING  HAND        221 

tells  of  an  institution  where  during  the  progress  of 
the  school  year  itself  the  opportunity  is  given  those 
that  need  it  to  earn  at  least  half  their  board  bill ;  and 
in  cases  where  their  earnings  during  the  three  months 
of  vacation  are  still  inadequate  to  meet  the  college 
bills,  it  is  also  good  news  when  they  hear  that  an  appro- 
priation from  the  current  scholarship  funds,  collected 
heretofore  by  Miss  Henry  and  hereafter  by  her  suc- 
cessors, may  be  approved  by  the  Scholarship  Commit- 
tee to  enable  them  to  pay  the  moderate  tuition  bill,  and, 
in  cases  of  special  need  and  merit,  even  a  large  amount 
of  their  expenses.  This  good  news  makes  very  happy 
hearts,  and  it  nerves  willing  hands  to  make  every  en- 
deavor to  secure  the  education  thus  put  within  their 
reach. 

Maryville  delights  in  helping  those  that  are  helping 
themselves,  and  that  need  only  a  little  help  to  enable 
them  to  avail  themselves  of  Maryville's  rare  facilities 
to  make  leaders  out  of  them.  The  Scholarship  Com- 
mittee makes  grants  only  after  careful  and  conscien- 
tious consideration  of  each  case;  and  seeks  to  avoid 
the  remotest  tendency  toward  lessening  a  wholesome 
self-respect  and  industry  on  the  part  of  the  student. 
It  seeks  to  relieve  only  that  penury  that  threatens  to 
deprive  a  worthy  young  man  or  young  woman  of  a 
needed  training  for  leadership.  The  grant  of  the 
scholarship  is  intended  to  stimulate  the  spirit  of  self- 
support  and  not  to  stifle  it. 

Fortunately  the  delightful  mountain  climate  of 
East  Tennessee,  the  good  food  provided  by  the  Co- 
operative Club,  the  pure  water  piped  to  the  College 


222    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

from  the  Mcllvaine  spring,  and  the  healthful  exercise 

afforded  by  the  work  on  the  "chain  gang,"  as  the  boys 

facetiously  call  their  out-of-doors 

S^the^HeaUh  ^      ^^J^  ^^^^^'  ^"^  ^^  *^  gymnasium 
drill  and  the  indoors  and  outdoors 

athletic  sports,  unite  to  contribute  so  largely  to  the 

development  and  conservation  of  the  students'  health 

that  there  is  not  very  much  need  of  physicians  and  of 

hospitals. 

However,  among  so  many  hundreds  of  students, 
there  must  be  provision  made  for  the  sick,  and  the 
College  has  made  that  provision.  As  the  number  of 
students  increased  of  late  years,  hospital  rooms  were 
fitted  up  at  the  president's  residence  and  in  Baldwin 
Hall.  Then  Mrs.  Lamar's  generous  gift  provided,  in 
1909,  the  Ralph  Max  Lamar  Memorial  Hospital  with 
its  eleven  wards  and  the  other  appointments  of  a  well- 
equipped  hospital.  In  this  hospital  ever  since  its  open- 
ing, a  clinic  with  free  medical  consultation  and  pre- 
scription has  been  provided  the  students  on  alternate 
days.  Beginning  with  191 3,  a  regular,  trained  nurse 
has  also  had  charge  of  the  hospital  and  has  had  the 
oversight  of  the  health  of  the  students,  and  has  con- 
tributed greatly  to  their  physical  welfare.  The  health 
of  the  college  people  has  been  admirably  conserved  by 
all  these  provisions  in  its  behalf. 

It  is  the  glory  of  our  American  system  of  popular 
education  that  it  provides  for  all  young  people  an  equal 
opportunity  for  a  good  education.  Maryville  College, 
although  not  connected  with  the  public  school  system, 
was  founded  for  the  people,  and  is  administered  for 


MARYVILLE'S  HELPING  HAND        223 

the  people,  be  their  financial  condition  never  so  strait- 
ened.   This  chapter  of  Maryville's  history  has  told  of 
some  of  the  ways  in  which  the  Col- 
Helps  by  an  ^^^^  ^^^  extended  its  helping  hand 

Altruism  *^  ^^^  students;  but  these  '"helps" 

are  not  the  only  evidences  of 
the  altruistic  spirit  of  the  College.  That  spirit 
pervades  the  entire  institution  and  every  department 
of  it.  Even  after  their  graduation,  the  College  tries 
to  help  its  students;  in  their  behalf,  without  charge, 
the  Faculty's  Committee  on  Recommendations  carries 
on  an  extensive  correspondence,  serving  especially 
those  students  who  are  planning  to  become  teachers. 
One  of  the  students,  after  several  years'  experience  at 
Maryville,  said :  "I  never  saw  anything  like  it !  Every 
one  here  seems  to  be  trying  to  help  the  other  fellow  !'* 


CHAPTER  IX 

Maryville's  Manhood  Product 

Maryville,  like  all  serious-minded  schools,  views  as 

its  mission  the  making  of  serviceable  men  and  women 

"D  -w     1.     J      for  the  world's  work.     It  counts 

Brawn  Mannood      .     ,. ,  .     ,     -        ,      .   ^    , 

itself  happy  in  the  fact  that  it  finds 

provided  as  a  basis  for  its  work  of  development  young 
men  and  young  women  of  strong  physique.  The  stu- 
dents come  principally  from  the  mountains  and  the 
country  districts  and  from  wholesome  homes  in  vil- 
lages and  small  towns,  and  bring  with  them  bodies 
of  good  bone  and  blood  and  brawn.  They  represent 
the  best  and  healthiest  physical  manhood  and  woman- 
hood products  of  our  country.  And  in  these  days  of 
the  Cooperative  Club,  the  Work  Fund,  the  gymnasium, 
the  swimming  pool,  and  outdoor  athletics,  the  stu- 
dents gain  in  physical  power  and  vigor  during  their 
college  days.  A  good  basis  this,  for  the  making  of 
men  and  women. 

The   College   deems   itself   also   fortunate   in   the 
amount  of  brain,  as  well  as  brawn,  that  its  students 

■D  •  v  1.  J  bring  with  them  as  a  rich  part  of 
Brain  Mannood        ,    .^  -     .,  , 

their   family  patrimony  and   race 

endowment.     The  Southern  mountaineers  have  been 

credited  by  some  physiologists  that  have  made  a  spe- 

224 


P 

O 

O 
< 
X 


J 


MARYVILLE'S  MANHOOD  PRODUCT    225 

cial  study  of  them,  as  having  a  brain  of  somewhat 
larger  conformation  than  just  ordinary  mortals  have! 
But  virhatever  may  be  physiologically  true  of  the  gray 
matter  of  the  material  brain,  there  can  be  no  dis- 
counting of  the  lively  native  intelligence  of  Mary- 
ville's  clientage. 

The  thorough  methods  of  instruction  and  the  high 
standards  of  scholarship  maintained  by  the  College 
seek  to  train  into  symmetry  and  efficiency  this  rich 
mental  endowment  of  its  students.  The  institution  is 
aided  in  its  endeavors  by  the  cooperation  of  the  young 
people,  who  keep  their  brains  untainted  by  vice,  and 
employ  their  best  endeavor  to  develop  and  discipline 
their  intellectual  powers.  The  efficiency  the  alumni 
have  shown  in  their  distinguished  service  to  the  world, 
and  the  respect  they  have  won  from  their  fellow  labor- 
ers in  many  fields  of  service,  are  sufficient  evidence 
that  they  have  very  largely  realized  their  ambition  to 
utilize  the  capital  with  which  nature  has  endowed 
them. 

Superior  to  either  brawn  or  brain  manhood  is,  of 
course,  character  manhood;  and  this  best  of  all  types 
of  manhood  Maryville  seeks  to 
^J^®*^^  build  up  in  happy  union  with  the 

subordinate  and  yet  invaluable 
types  that  have  been  mentioned.  The  effort  is  made 
to  develop  such  a  character  in  the  student  as  shall 
command  his  own  self-respect,  the  regard  of  his  fel- 
low men,  and  the  approval  of  his  God. 

Maryville  believes  that  a  man  should  be  so  sincere 
and  genuine  that  his  reputed  three  characters — "that 


221^    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

which  he  exhibits,  that  which  he  has,  and  that  which 
he  thinks  he  has" — shall  after  all  be  blended  in  one 
individual  and  kingly  character.  It  has  no  sympathy 
with  the  assertion  of  some  educators'  that  they  are 
charged  only  with  the  intellectual  training  of  their 
students ;  and  that  they  have  no  responsibility  for  their 
moral  training.  It  rather  deems  its  work  a  sad  failure 
if  it  fails  to  implant  in  its  students  noble  moral  ideals 
that  control  their  lives.  And  its  success  in  develop- 
ing worthy  character  has  been  most  gratifying  through- 
out its  century  of  efforts  to  that  end. 

To  have  the  most  symmetrical  character  there  must 
be  freedom  from  habits  that  would  impair  either  man- 
hood or  manly  influence.  From  the 
SntS^^^^*'''^  beginning,  a  hundred  years  ago,  all 
of  Maryville's  professors  have 
been  leaders  in  the  temperance  movement.  Before  the 
Washingtonian  movement,  they  were  total  abstainers. 
Professor  Darius  Hoyt,  in  the  early  Thirties,  was  edi- 
tor of  a  Maryville  temperance  weekly  paper;  and  at 
that  early  date  the  students  had  their  temperance  so- 
ciety. Dr.  Anderson  nearly  a  century  ago  used  unfer- 
mented  wine  in  the  celebration  of  the  sacrament.  The 
entire  influence  of  the  College  was  thrown  against 
dissipation,  and  there  never  was  a  day  when  drinking 
was  tolerated  among  its  students. 

Since  the  War,  the  united  influence  of  the  College 
has  been  thrown  against  the  tobacco  habit,  no  teacher 
being  employed  who  uses  tobacco,  and  no  student  be- 
ing allowed  to  use  it  on  the  college  campus  or  being 


MARYVILLE'S  MANHOOD  PRODUCT    22y 

permitted  to  room  in  the  dormitories  if  he  ttses  it. 
Very  few  of  the  alumni  use  tobacco. 

Every  year  special  instruction  is  given  the  students 
regarding  the  social  evil;  and  the  single  standard  of 
Christian  morality  is  held  up  for  their  adoption.  Danc- 
ing is  not  permitted.  Abstinence  from  these  things  is 
looked  upon  as  not  merely  a  negative  but  a  positive 
contribution  to  character  building. 

Character,  however,  is,  of  course,  infinitely  more 
positive  than  negative.  The  ''thou  shalt  not's''  are 
outranked  by  the  "thou  shalt's." 
SitiS^^^"'^^  "Thou  Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  thy  neighbor  as  thy- 
self" is  the  supreme  commandment.  In  a  man's  will- 
ing response  to  it  is  found  his  true  character.  It  fol- 
lows, then,  that  the  chief  duty  and  the  noblest  service 
of  Maryville  College  is  to  develop  positive  character. 
And,  accordingly,  to  the  development  of  that  force- 
ful moral  character  all  the  energies  of  the  institution 
are  directed. 

Religion  and  philanthropy  equip  man  for  the  use 
and  the  enjoyment  of  life,  and  panoply  him  for  the 
immortal  life  that  is  his  glorious  heritage.  By  every 
means  within  its  power,  then,  Maryville  endeav- 
ors to  recommend  to  the  immortals  under  its  tuition 
these  high  sanctities. 

In  the  discussion  of  the  services  rendered  by  Dr. 
Anderson,  it  was  pointed  out  that  it  was  he  that  first 
vitalized  and  developed  what  has  been  known  among 
the  old  students  as  ''the  Maryville  spirit'';  and  that 
the  four  chief  elements  of  that  spirit  are  breadth  of 


228    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

sympathy,  thorough  scholarship,  manly  religion,  and 
unselfish  service.  These  four  elements  all  contribute 
mightily  to  the  making  of  the 
St'^S"^  Maryville  man;  and,  though  the 
type  produced  has  differed  some- 
what in  its  appearance,  just  as  the  costumes  worn  at 
different  periods  of  the  century  have  differed,  the  real 
vital  thing  itself — the  spirit — has  been  nearly  identical 
throughout  the  ten  decades.  What  we  may  call  cos- 
mopolitan breadth  of  vision  and  sympathy  on  the  one 
hand,  and  thorough  scholarship  on  the  other,  have  had 
their  efficient  influence  in  making  the  manhood  product 
of  Maryville.  The  other  two  elements  of  *'the  Mary- 
ville spirit,"  manly  religion  and  unselfish  service,  play 
so  vital  a  part  in  the  making  of  the  Maryville  man, 
that  the  institution  deems  it  the  chief  end  of  its  exist- 
ence to  develop  them. 

In  its  efforts  toward  the  development  of  this  posi- 
tive character  in  its  students,  the  College  has  mani- 
fested a  character  of  its  own  that 
y^^tf^^^f  ^^s  been  of  a  very  persistent  and 

Century  consistent    type.      This    character 

has  surrounded  the  school  with  en- 
during and  now  historic  moral  traditions  and  a  relig- 
ious atmosphere  that  have  been  a  tonic  to  all  within 
the  radius  of  its  influence. 

All  the  five  presidential  administrations  have  agreed 
in  this  earnest  purpose  and  characteristic  endeavor. 
As  by  a  kind  of  apostolic  succession,  this  program  of 
the  institution's  life  and  work  has  been  handed  down 
unchanged  from  hand  to  hand.     During  the  century, 


Dr.  Edgar  A.  Elmore,  Chairman  of  the 
Directors. 


c     c  c 

C       »    b  c  « 


MARYVILLE'S  MANHOOD  PRODUCT    229 

methods  of  instruction  and  the  character  of  the  equip- 
ment have,  in  the  advance  of  education  and  in  the 
increased  financial  strength  of  the  College,  greatly  im- 
proved. It  is  also  believed  that  the  moral  program 
and  performance  of  the  College  have  not  deteriorated 
during  the  hundred  years  since  Dr.  Anderson  an- 
nounced the  program  and  began  to  carry  it  out  into 
performance.  Indeed,  the  impetus  of  a  century  has, 
it  is  trusted,  been  of  avail  in  improving  even  this  part 
of  the  work  of  the  College.  But,  in  its  essence,  ''the 
Maryville  spirit"  is  the  same  throughout  the  past  hun- 
dred years.  It  has  been  much  the  same  in  the  teachers 
and  in  the  students. 

The  College  has  always  been  very  deliberate  and 

cautious  in  the  choosing  of  its  teachers;  for  if  the 

character  and  the  accepted  mission 

med^eiMng  "^  '  ^°"^S^  ^''  *°  ^'  perpetuated, 
Force  ^^^^  must  be  perpetuated  in  the 

persons  of  the  teachers  who  make 
up  the  successive  faculties.  Without  vigilance  in  the 
selection  of  its  teachers,  it  would  be  easy  to  metamor- 
phose in  a  few  short  years  the  whole  spirit  of  even 
Maryville  College,  distinctive,  historic,  consistent,  and 
typical  as  that  spirit  has  persisted. 

It  has  been  the  glory  of  Maryville,  however,  that  the 
members  of  its  faculties  have  been  men  and  women 
of  a  deeply  earnest  purpose,  who  have  looked  upon 
life  as  a  mission  of  helpfulness  to  others,  and  who 
have,  among  their  many  ambitions,  placed  highest  of 
all  the  ambition  to  be  used  of  God  in  training  his  sons 
and  daughters  for  their  divinely  appointed  and  phil- 


230    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

anthropic  mission.  It  has  been  the  practice  of  these 
teachers  to  say  "Come !'' — not  "Go  !" — in  their  efforts 
to  lead  their  students  to  walk  the  paths  of  virtue,  re- 
ligion, and  social  service.  And  the  results  of  their  la- 
bors have  been  happy  results.  "Like  priest,  like  people," 
should  be  thus  rewritten  for  Maryville's  use:  "Like 
teacher,  like  student."  And  this  is  true  common  sense, 
true   psychology,   true   pedagogy,   and   true   religion. 

Manhood  must  be  reverent  to  be  at  its  best.  The 
rash  spirit  of  youth  that  would  "rush  in  where  angels 
fear  to  tread,"  must  be  better  in- 
Colle  f  ®^^^^^*  structed  before  it  can  be  discreet 
Atmosphere  ^^^  ^^^^*    ^^^  ^^  ^^^  college  pro- 

gram seeks  every  day  of  the  col- 
lege year  to  inculcate  the  wholesome  spirit  of  reverent 
humility  in  the  presence  of  "the  high  and  lofty  One 
who  inhabiteth  eternity,  whose  name  is  holy." 

The  daily  chapel  exercises,  conducted  not  as  mere 
routine  by  the  professors  in  succession;  the  Bible- 
school  and  church  services  of  the  Sabbath,  which  all 
attend ;  the  historic  Tuesday  evening  conference  meet- 
ing attended  voluntarily  by  hundreds  of  students,  and 
directed  by  the  teachers  and  the  student  organizations ; 
the  Bible  Training  Department  with  its  reverent  and 
scholarly  investigation  of  the  word  of  God  as  the  law 
of  life ;  and  even  the  regulations  enforced  in  the  disci- 
pline of  the  school — all  conspire  to  create  and  develop 
that  spirit  of  reverence  which  cannot  be  absent  when 
true  character  is  present.  Thus  Maryville's  character 
product  has,  normally,  a  large  element  of  godly  rever- 
ence permeating  it. 


MARYVILLE'S  MANHOOD  PRODUCT    231 

The  culmination  of  the  yearlong  efforts  of  Mary- 

ville  to  build  the  best  possible  manhood  product  is 

reached  in  the  February  Meetings.     Believing  most 

heartily   that   the   cleanest,   truest. 

Meetings  acter   is  that  which   results   from 

the  fear  and  love  of  God  and  from 
loyalty  to  his  v^ord  and  church  and  will,  the  College 
seeks  most  earnestly  and  persistently  to  lead  every 
student  to  enter  definitely  and  heartily  into  the  service 
of  God  and  his  church. 

In  ante-bellum  days  Dr.  Anderson,  as  pastor  of 
the  New  Providence  Church  in  Maryville,  usually 
held  a  special  series  of  services  every  year,  in  the  bene- 
fits of  which  the  students  shared,  and  in  which  he 
trained  them  to  be  what  are  now  called  "personal 
workers."  For  the  first  ten  years  after  the  War,  the 
College  continued  to  share  in  the  town  meetings.  In 
the  course  of  time,  however,  the  institution  grew  to 
such  size  that  it  became  expedient  for  it  to  have  its 
own  meetings.  Out  of  this  fact  grew  "the  February 
Meetings." 

The  first  February  Meetings  were  held  in  the  old 
chapel  on  the  second  floor  of  Anderson  Hall  in  1877. 
Rev.  .Nathan  Bachman,  D.D.,  one 
Unique  flStory  °^  Maryville's  greatest  benefactors, 
conducted  the  services.  In  these 
initial  meetings  many  decided  to  live  the  Christian  life, 
including  the  present  president  of  the  College  and  his 
wife,  and  the  lamented  Miss  Margaret  E.  Henry, 

These  first  meetings,  moreover,  were  immensely  im- 


232    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

portant  in  that  they  determined  for  the  future  the 
character  of  the  succeeding  meetings.  Dr.  Bachman 
was  an  apostle  of  love  and  gentleness  and  loyalty  and 
vision.  He  appealed  dispassionately  but  earnestly  and 
most  wisely  to  the  manliness  and  the  womanliness  of 
the  students.  Like  Goldsmith's  village  preacher,  he 
sought  to  allure  to  brighter  worlds  and  lead  the  way; 
but  sought  first  to  lead  the  young  people  to  nobility  of 
character  through  the  transforming  power  of  religion, 
and  to  usefulness  of  service  through  enlistment  under 
the  Great  Leader. 

On  this  same  rational  and  unobjectionable  plan  has 
the  work  since  then  been  carried  on.  Those  who  had 
expected  to  find  ground  for  criticism  in  the  meetings 
have  become  their  warmest  friends  when  they  have 
seen  them  and  have  witnessed  the  vast  good  they  have 
accomplished.  Few  of  the  many  thousands  who  have 
attended  them  have  found  any  fault  in  them;  while 
most  of  the  thousands  have  referred  to  them  through- 
out succeeding  years  with  profound  respect  and  grati- 
tude. 

The  quiet,  elevated,  and  biblical  methods  employed 
by  Dr.  Bachman  have  been  continued  with  wonder- 
ful and  increasing  success  by  the 

SVhe"^  ^^^^  ""^^^^  ^^^"^^^^  ""^  ^^^  meetings.  It 
Leaders  ^^^  been  the  policy  of  the  College, 

so   far  as  possible,  to  have  each 
leader  take  charge  every  four  years.     Dr.  Bachman 
conducted  the  meetings  eight  times;  Dr.  Elmore  has 
been  leader  seven  times;  and  Dr.  Trimble,  five  times. 
The  services  usually  begin  on  the  first  Sabbath  of 


MARYVILLE'S  MANHOOD  PRODUCT    233 

February,  and  continue  about  twelve  days;  a  forty 
minutes'  service  being  held  at  chapel  attended  by  all 
the  students,  and  a  service  each  night  attended  by  the 
great  majority  of  the  students. 

The  object  of  the  twenty-four  earnest  and  thought- 
laden  addresses  is  to  bring  the  young  people  face  to 
face  with  their  Lord  and  Master  so 
With  Their  ^j^^^  ^^^     ^     ^^^  ^^^^i  the  Invisible 

Vision  Godward  .  .1    •  1  .        j  .,       j 

and  their  unseen  duty  and  thus  de- 
cide to  enter  the  service  of  God.  Surely  no  more  sub- 
lime privilege  and  task  could  be  given  a  college  than 
is  that  which  Maryville  feels  has  been  given  to  it — 
the  opportunity  to  implant  humble  piety  and  reverent 
religion  in  the  hearts  and  lives  of  young  people. 

'Tear  God"  is  a  message  that  our  young  Americans 
must  hear  and  heed  if  they  are  to  remain  clean-bodied 
and  pure-hearted,  and  if  they  are  to  have  the  motive 
and  passion  for  righteousness  that  will  make  them 
regenerators  of  our  body  politic.  The  College  makes 
no  apology  for  shortening  somewhat  the  assignments 
of  work  during  twelve  February  days  in  order  that 
the  young  people  may  have  leisure  in  which  to  turn 
their  gaze  upward  and  to  come  to  an  understanding 
with  the  Infinite. 

The  February  Meetings,  however,  turn  the  serious 

attention  of  the  students  manward  as  well  as  Godward. 

A  clarion  call  to  service  is  sounded 

TT-  •  Tur^^^  J  every  day.  The  proclamation  of 
Vision  Manward      ..    u    ^u    u     ^    /  ^    r  r 

the  brotherhood  of  man  and  of  fra- 
ternity in  the  common  Savior  thrills  the  young  people 
with  the  challenge  of  Christian  and  social  service  in  a 


234    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

lifelong  crusade.  Great  numbers  have  been  aroused  in 
these  meetings  to  dedicate  themselves  to  the  service  of 
their  fellow  men. 

The  religion  that  Maryville  champions  is  one  that 
refuses  monkish  selfishness  and  seclusion  and  seeks 
Christlike  self-sacrifice  and  service.  Surely  a  series 
of  meetings  that  annually  sends  forth  many  with  high 
resolves  to  spend  and  be  spent  for  others,  and  that  has 
sent  many  hundreds  to  careers  of  great  usefulness,  is 
the  glory  of  the  school  that  provides  them. 

A   new  vision  of   life's   meaning  and  possibilities 
dawns  upon  the  student  as  he  has  his  horizon  broad- 
ened until  it  touches  earth's  remot- 
AM  With  Their     ^^^  bounds  and  extends  beyond  to 
Transforming  ,     ,         ,,        ,        .      r  ^    i. 

Ideals  ^"^  boundless  domain  of  God  s  pur- 

poses for  his  life.  He  feels  "the 
expulsive  power  of  a  new  aflFection''  that  drives  out 
the  low  and  the  mean,  and  he  experiences  the  trans- 
forming power  of  a  lofty  purpose. 

These  ideals  annually  transform  many  lives.  Bad 
habits  are  abandoned;  good  habits  are  formed  or 
strengthened;  discipline  is  simplified;  and  scholarship 
is  improved.  "Now,  professor,  I  shall  go  to  work," 
said  a  young  man,  who  had  been  one  of  the  most 
careless  of  students;  and  he  steadily  fulfilled  his  new 
purpose  until  he  graduated  a  scholarly  man,  and  be- 
came a  leader  of  men  for  righteousness,  and  not  long 
since  the  remarkably  successful  leader  of  one  of  the 
February  Meetings. 

The  religious  forces,  it  goes  without  saying,  are 
strengthened  by  the  campaign.    Prayer  and  the  word 


bo 


Ph 


o 
U 


o 
o 
O 


MARYVILLE'S  MANHOOD  PRODUCT    235 

of  God  win  such  victories  as  to  command  a  new  re- 
spect even  from  the  most  careless.  Remembrance  of 
the  Sabbath  day  and  reverence  for  God's  name  gain 
a  new  control  of  hearts.  The  moral  tone  of  the  Col- 
lege is  greatly  improved.  February  days  transform 
ideals,  and  these  ideals  transform  all  later  life. 

Yes,  these  ideals  become  life  purposes.  College  life 
is  enriched  by  them;  but,  better  yet,  in  the  case  of 
very  many,  all  later  life  is  trans- 
Life^Pu  ^^Ses  formed  by  them.    Conscience  gains 

the  kingly  place  of  honor  and  rules 
the  conduct.  Many  decide  that  their  life-work  shall  be 
an  altogether  altruistic  one,  and  they  spend  the  rest  of 
their  days  carrying  out,  at  home  and  in  foreign  lands, 
the  purpose  formed  in  the  heart-searching,  clarion- 
calling  February  days. 

The  goodly  army  of  Maryville  altruists  who  in  home 
and  foreign  mission  fields  are  toiling  for  their  fellow 
men  are,  many  of  them,  living  out  the  purposes  formed 
during  those  days  of  decision.  And  the  host  who  do 
not  go  into  a  vocation  that  is  definitely  devoted  to  the 
service  of  others,  carry  with  them  into  their  life-work, 
whatever  it  may  be,  the  high  resolve  to  make  life  count 
for  others  as  well  as  for  themselves. 

The  February  Meetings,  the  culmination  of  every 
year's  campaign  for  character  building,  make  the  great- 
est contribution  of  the  year  toward  Maryville's  output 
of  "manhood  product." 


CHAPTER  X 
Maryville's  Second  Century 

The  history  of  the  first  century  of  the  College  has 
contained  two  books  of  Genesis  instead  of  one,  for 
.  the  Civil  War  almost  annihilated 

TheKisf^^^  the  College.  And  yet  every  decade 
Century:  ^^  ^^^  century  has  made  some  per- 

manent contribution  to  the  inheri- 
tance of  the  institution.  And,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
the  College  has  never  yet  had  enough  buildings  and 
endowment  to  enable  it  to  live  comfortably,  this  heri- 
tage from  other  days  is  a  rich  one. 

A  valuable  part  of  this  heritage  is  its  geographical 

location.    What  more  could  be  desired  in  this  respect  ? 

/-  V   T      X-  In  the  heart  of  the  romantic  South- 

(1)  Location  A.       1    1  .  .  ,    . 

ern  Appalachian   region,  with  its 

five  millions  of  mountaineers;  in  the  heart  of  "the 
Switzerland  of  America" — East  Tennessee,  "secluded 
land  of  gentle  hills  and  mountains  grand" ;  in  the  broad 
county  of  Blount,  with  thirty-three  per  cent  of  its  pop- 
ulation of  scholastic  age ;  in  the  beautiful  county  town 
of  Maryville;  and  in  the  parklike  campus  of  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  acres; — surely  no  more  healthful,  at- 
tractive, or  strategic  location  could  have  been  found 
in  the  wide,  wide  world.    And  in  the  days  of  the  New- 

236 


MARYVILLE'S  SECOND  CENTURY     237 

est  South  and  of  the  Panama  Canal,  the  course  of  em- 
pire is  setting  this  way  more  rapidly  than  ever. 

The  school  has  suffered  from  poverty,  and  its  career 
has  been  far  from  placid,  but  its  history  has  been  a 
heroic  one.    The  men  of  Maryville  have  been  weak  in 

,^.   _-.  ,  salary  and  support;  but  they  have 

(2)  History  ,  •  u^     •  -r-  a 

been  mighty  m  sacrince  and  ser- 
vice. Some  imperfect  outline  of  the  work  of 
these  men  has  been  given  in  this  book.  And  the 
story  of  the  Academies,  the  Log  Colleges,  the  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  the  Ante-bellum  College,  and  the 
Post-bellum  College,  crowded  with  evidences  of  un- 
selfish devotion  to  the  cause  of  education  and  of  the 
people,  has  been  handed  down  as  part  of  the  precious 
heritage  with  which  Maryville  of  the  new  century  is 
endowed.  And  it  is  a  record  full  of  divine  providence, 
human  faithfulness,  and  college  usefulness.  It  is  more 
precious  than  rubies. 

Another  part  of  the  heritage  received  from  the  past 
is  the  character  of  the  College.  As  this  narrative  has 
.^.   p,         .  shown,  the  founder  of  the  College 

gave  it  its  worthy  character  at  its 
very  beginning;  and  his  successors  have  striven  to 
preserve  it  untarnished,  to  be  handed  down  in  turn  to 
their  successors.  How  well  they  have  succeeded  may 
also  be  gathered  from  the  pages  of  this  book — pages 
that  tell  a  "story  of  altruism."  This  college  character 
is  worth  more  than  all  the  financial  capital  of  the 
school ;  it  is  what  has  made  Maryville  beloved  of  true 
men  and  women,  and  highly  favored  of  God.  And  it 
has  come  down  to  the  second  century  as  an  invaluable 


238    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

legacy  purchased  at  a  great  cost  of  devotion  and  sacri- 
fice. 

The  past  century  has  contributed  at  least  four  price- 
less boons  that  unite  to  form  the  rich  heritage  it  has 
^4^  M'ssion  handed  down  to  the  second  cen- 

tury. Mention  has  been  made  of 
three  of  these  boons — its  location,  its  history,  and  its 
character;  the  fourth  is  as  priceless  as  these;  it  is  its 
mission.  From  the  beginning  there  has  been  no  un- 
certainty as  to  what  was  sought;  the  accepted  mission 
of  the  College  has  been  the  making  of  Christian  lead- 
ership for  the  world's  work.  Like  Paul,  it  can  say: 
*'This  one  thing  I  do.''  Possessed  itself  of  the  assur- 
ance of  its  own  mission,  it  has  sought  to  make  its  stu- 
dents men  and  women  of  a  mission.  And  the  greater 
includes  the  less;  that  which  more  secular  institu- 
tions make  their  chief  purpose — the  development  of 
sound  scholarship — Maryville  seeks  with  all  its  might 
and  main  to  do  at  least  as  well  as  they :  but  it  is  not 
content  with  this  achievement;  it  seeks  to  superadd  to 
the  very  best  scholarship  the  very  best  heart  culture 
and  moral  and  religious  character. 

If  the  Hebrews  had  a  jubilee  at  the  end  of  every 

fifty  years  of  their  history,  the  Maryvillians  clearly 

owe   for   the  past  hundred  years 

A  Double  Jubilee    ^^  q^^,   providences  a  double  jubi- 

for  the  Great  Past!   ,        t-      ,  r      i^i-      , 

lee.    ror  the  patent  of  nobility  that 

was  won  for  the  College  by  the  valiant  deeds  of  loyal 
men  and  true;  for  the  twenty-five  quadrenniums  of 
college  generations;  for  the  ten  times  ten  commence- 
ment days  with  their  students  faring  away  from  the 


O 


o 
o 


c  t  «  c 


MARYVILLE'S  SECOND  CENTURY     239 

college  halls  to  carry  the  teachings  of  Maryville  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth;  for  the  two  half  century  periods 
embracing  the  Old  South  and  the  New  South,  and 
merging  now  into  the  Newest  South  with  its  new 
heavens  of  kindly  promise  and  new  earth  of  generous 
prosperity;  for  a  total  history  full  of  the  providences 
of  God  and  the  faithful  service  of  men,  let  the  trum- 
pets sound  forth  a  jubilee,  yes,  a  double  jubilee! 

While  we  give  thanks   for  the  past  with  its  rich 
heritage,  let  us  salute  the  future  with  its  richer  prom- 
ise.    The  old  king  is  dead;  long 
All  Hail  to  the       Hye  the  new  king!    The  past  was 
Greater  Future!  ,     r  .  -n  ^     r 

great ;  the  future  will  be  far  great- 
er. The  property  equipment,  the  endowment,  the 
departments,  the  curricula,  the  faculty,  the  student 
body,  and,  above  all,  the  usefulness  of  the  institution 
— all  will  be  increased  in  the  greater  future.  Nor  is 
it  difficult  to  believe  this  cheery  horoscope  of  coming 
days;  for  has  not  the  story  we  have  been  telling  so 
accustomed  us  to  growth  and  development,  and  evolu- 
tion and  expansion,  that  we  should  be  surprised — ^not 
by  an  advance  but — by  a  retrograde  movement  ?  There 
are  to  be  great  achievements  in  the  future  for  Mary- 
ville; then  all  hail  to  the  greater  Maryville  of  the 
future ! 

What  shall  be  the  policy  for  the  new  century?    In 

the  case  of  men  of  purpose,  high  ideals,  industry,  and 

enthusiasm,  it  is  not  difficult  for 

The  Policy  for  the  ^^^^^  ^j^^^  j^^^^  ^1^^^^  best  to  pre- 

Second  Century:       ..  ^  ^,    .    r  ^  r      Z 

diet  their  future  course  of  action; 

for  it  will  be  controlled  largely  by  the  principles  that 


b 


240    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

have  decided  the  conduct  of  the  past.  This  is  also 
true  of  colleges.  Whatever  changes  are  introduced 
into  the  policy  of  Maryville  College  will  be  dictated 
largely  by  the  lessons  learned  in  the  school  of  experi- 
ence. Even  schools  go  to  school;  and  Maryville's 
future  will  grow  out  of  the  lessons  it  has  learned  in 
the  past  in  their  application  to  the  new  requirements 
of  new  conditions. 

There  are  some  respects  in  which  a  proper  ambition 
may  be  satisfied  even  with  equaling  the  attainments 

of  the  past.  If  the  daughter 
(1)  Try  to  m  as  merely  equal  the  moral  worth  and 
•p^^  beauty  of  character  of  her  mother, 

her  friends  will  often  agree  that 
she  has  done  nobly  indeed;  and  if  the  Maryville  of 
the  second  century  succeeds  in  emulating  and  equaling 
the  moral  worth  and  integrity  and  unselfishness  of  the 
Maryville  of  the  first  century,  its  friends  may  well  be 
satisfied;  for  a  glorious  record  in  these  respects  has 
the  College  had  in  its  self-denying  past.  Let  Mary- 
ville even  live  up  to  its  moral  and  religious  traditions, 
in  this  materialistic  and  self-centered  age,  and  it  will, 
indeed,  do  well.  But  it  purposes  to  be  true  to  its 
worthy  past,  and  hopes  to  take  no  backward  steo  in  its 
onward  march. 

In  some  important  respects,  however,  Maryville's 
second  century  will  be  made  far  better  than  was  the 
first.  As  each  succeeding  decade  after  its  refounding 
marked  great  improvements  and  expansion  in  many 
directions  over  what  was  registered  the  decade  before, 
it  is  to  be  expected  that  the  history  of  the  College  will 


MARYVILLE'S  SECOND  CENTURY     241 

again  be  one  of  new  advance  and  success  and  useful- 
ness.   The  dreams  of  the  founder  and  refounder  have 
already  become  realities;  and  the 
(^;  Aim  J<ar  management    will    enter    the   new 

in  the  Past  century  with  the  confidence  born 

of  the  assured  achievements  of  the 
past,  and  with  the  determination  to  seek  the  far 
better  things  that  they  are  justified  in  expecting.  There 
is  no  tendency  on  their  part  to  spare  endeavor  toward 
the  realization  of  what  is  possible  for  Maryville. 

One  of  the  desiderata  to  be  realized  in  the  second 
century  will  be  the  coming  of  the  day  when  Maryville 
can  be  only  a  college.  As  yet  the 
Be  a^CoikgT^"^  preparatory  department  is  a  neces- 
sity,  and  its  elimination  at  present 
would  be  a  grave  injury  to  the  cause  of  education  in 
this  section ;  it,  evidently,  has  additional  years  of  use- 
fulness before  it  for  all  four  of  its  years,  and  then 
other  years  of  usefulness  for  its  two  upper  years ;  but 
when  the  high-school  system  of  the  Southern  Ap- 
palachians has  been  developed  sufficiently  to  care  for 
the  young  people  of  the  region,  it  will  be  the  carry- 
ing out  of  an  old  program  that  will  take  place  when  the 
preparatory  department  shall  be  exscinded,  and  the 
College  shall  be  only  a  college. 

The  foundations  of  the  College  are  already  so  ex- 
tensive and  its  continued  enlargement  so  certain  that 
there  is  not  the  shadow  of  a  possi- 
CoUe^  ^^^^®  bility  of  the  institution's  ever  tak- 

ing the  rank  of  a  Junior  College. 
The  new  century  will  strengthen  it  and  expand   it 


242    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

mightily,  but  it  will  not  narrow  its  field  or  scope.    It 
will  always  be  "a  whole  college." 

Maryville  does  not  aspire  to  do  the  work  or  bear 
the  name  of  a  university.  It  has  various  departments, 
/c\    A    J  -M-    1.-        ^^^    ^^    ^^^^    ^^^    ^^^^    different 

but  tfollT''^  ''^°^^'  ""^^^  '''  management;  it 
fears  that  they  might  interfere  with 
the  efficiency  of  its  efforts  to  unify  and  strengthen  its 
character-forming  influences.  To  be  the  kind  of  col- 
lege that  its  ambitions  propose  as  their  ideal  will  re- 
quire all  its  present  possessions  and  powers,  and  will 
utilize  all  the  added  resources  that  the  future  will  bring 
to  it. 

Another  ideal  of  the  second  century  of  Maryville 

will  be  to  seek  to  be  not  only  a  college,  a  whole  col- 

lege,  and  nothing  but  a  college,  but 

possible  college.  Maryville  be- 
lieves that  nothing  is  too  good  for  its  young  men  and 
young  women,  and  it  will  be  content  with  no  lower 
aspiration  for  them  than  to  provide  them  the  best 
possible  college. 

If  friends  continue  to  be  raised  up  for  it,  as  they 
have  been  so  remarkably  raised  up  during  the  past 
century,  the  College  will  approximate  every  passing 
year  more  nearly  to  the  ideal  it  holds  before  it.  Very 
modest  Maryville  has  always  been;  it  has  not  cried 
aloud  in  the  streets;  but  very  ambitious  it  has  also 
been ;  it  has  wanted  its  sons  to  be  as  plants  grown  up 
in  their  youth,  and  its  daughters  to  be  as  corner-stones, 
polished  after  the  similitude  of  a  palace.     It  wishes 


MARYVILLE'S  SECOND  CENTURY     243 

to  be  the  best  possible  college  so  as  to  be  able  to  give 
the  best  possible  training  for  its  young  people.  It 
seeks  to  be  fit  to  survive,  and  then  hopes  to  share  in 
the  survival  of  the  fittest.  Witness,  the  chorus  of 
the  college  song: 

Orange-garnet,  float  forever, 
Ensign  of  our  hill. 


Maryville  still  has  its  constituency  of  the  earlier 
days;  it  also  has  an  additional  constituency  of  large 

dimensions.  In  1916  it  had  287 
the  Needs^ff  Its  students,  or  about  one-third  of  its 
Constitnency  enrollment,   from  Blount  County; 

248,  or  about  one-third,  from  for- 
ty-seven other  counties  of  Tennessee;  and  270,  or 
about  one-third,  from  thirty-one  other  States  and 
countries. 

This  large  constituency  is  calling  for  many  forms 
of  education.  Of  recent  years  it  has  especially  urged 
the  establishment  of  vocational  courses.  In  191 3  the 
Home  Economics  Department  met  part  of  this  de- 
mand, and  immediately  became  greatly  popular.  As 
this  book  goes  to  press,  a  modest  agricultural  depart- 
ment is  being  introduced  in  compliance  with  the  in- 
sistent demand  of  the  times  and  of  the  students.  The 
young  men  want  to  learn  to  be  better  farmers,  and  the 
school-teachers  wish  to  prepare  themselves  for  the 
intelligent  presentation  of  agriculture  to  their  young 
people.  The  forty  acres  especially  available  for  this 
department,  in  the  campus  of  two  hundred  and  fifty 


244    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

acres,  is  admirably  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  the  de- 
partment. Maryville  is  in  duty  bound  to  the  great 
farming  region  in  which  it  is  located,  to  provide  some 
elementary  and  normal  training  in  agriculture  for  its 
students.  This  it  can  do  without  trespassing  on  the 
field  occupied  by  the  State  agricultural  colleges,  and 
without  impairing  in  any  degree  the  work  of  its  other 
departments. 

The  opportunities  for  work  afforded  the  students 
are  now  mainly  for  unskilled  manual  labor.  There  is 
needed,  in  addition,  a  manual  training  department  in 
which  the  student  may  be  trained  in  a  few  forms  of 
skilled  manual  labor.  For  any  clientage  this  is  valu- 
able, but  for  Maryville's  students,  accustomed  to  work 
and  eager  for  trained  skill,  it  is  especially  valuable. 
This  want  of  the  students  will  surely  be  provided  early 
in  the  new  century. 

Maryville  is  anxious  to  be  of  more  direct  service 
to  its  community  and  county  and  section  than  it  has 
been  able  to  be  in  the  past.  It  is  hoped  that  it  may  be 
enabled  to  employ  a  large  enough  force  to  do  the  col- 
lege work  efficiently  and  yet  to  allow  extension  work 
to  be  carried  on  in  the  interest  of  thousands  of  neigh- 
bors of  the  institution  who  can  not  be  students  within 
its  walls.  For  thirteen  years  (1916)  the  Mountain 
Workers  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  have  held  an 
annual  Conference  in  the  College  in  June,  and  thus 
several  States  have  been  served.  Maryville  wishes 
to  be  enabled  to  render  far  more  of  this  kind  of  exten- 
sion service  during  the  second  century  than  it  has  thus 


Carnegie  Hall  Burned  in  April,  1916;  Rebuilt  by  December,  1916 

"A  Bigger  and  Better  Maryville." 


MARYVILLE'S  SECOND  CENTURY     245 

far  been  able  to  render.  Strategically  located  in  a 
large  town  and  near  a  large  city  and  yet  in  rural  East 
Tennessee,  it  desires  to  contribute  more  directly  than 
heretofore  to  the  solution,  within  its  field,  of  the  coun- 
try and  city  problems  which  its  students  consider  in 
their  social  science  classroom. 

The  glory  of  Maryville  has  ever  been,  as  has  been 
reiterated,  the  historic  "Maryville  spirit''  of  cosmo- 
politan     breadth      of      sympathy, 
(8)  In  the  thorough  scholarship,  manly  relig- 

"MarvTiUe  ^^"'  ^^^  unselfish  service;  and  the 

Spirit"  achievements  that  have  grown  out 

of  that  distinguishing  spirit.  It  is 
unthinkable  that  a  spirit  that  has  persisted  and  even 
developed  in  power  for  a  hundred  years  shall  deterio- 
rate or  be  lost  in  a  new  century  that  has,  if  possible, 
even  a  greater  need  of  its  qualities  than  had  its  pred- 
ecessor. The  College  must  gain  in  its  second  century 
a  victory  even  more  difficult,  but  also  more  honorable, 
than  was  its  mighty  victory  over  the  adversity  of  its 
first  century,  namely,  a  victory  over  the  seductions  of 
prosperity.  What  Maryville  men  of  the  first  century 
have  even  died  for,  let  the  Maryville  men  of  the  second 
century  live  for,  in  the  highest  and  truest  and  worthi- 
est way.  The  holy  heritage  of  the  past  is  a  sacred 
charge,  to  be  guarded  in  the  same  noble  way  as  in 
other  days  it  was  won.  Let  the  men  of  Maryville  toil 
not  for  self — for  that  spirit  belongs  to  the  breed  of 
baser  sort — and  let  them  not  strive  merely  to  make 
Maryville  more  popular,  but  rather  let  them  use  every 
endeavor  to  make  their  students  efficient  and  Chris- 


246    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

tian  and  greatly  useful.  Then  will  a  greater  and  bet- 
ter MaryviUe  of  the  second  century  be  the  logical  and 
worthy  successor  of  the  great  and  good  MaryviUe  of 
the  first  century. 

The  ever-available  criterion  of  "the  MaryviUe  spirit" 
will,  however,  continue  to  be  the  spirit  of  the  Great 

Teacher  himself.  Let  future  facul- 
<^)  Always  in  the  ^^^  ^^^  f^^^^^  directors  sit,  as  did 
Spint  of  the  .,    .  .  ,      r         r 

Great  Teacher         ^"^^^  predecessors,  at  the  feet  of 

the  great  Galilean  until  they  are 
imbued  with  his  spirit.  Then,  and  then  only,  will  they 
be  able  to  train  their  students  and  to  administer  the 
affairs  of  their  College  in  a  way  that  will  be  worthy 
of  Maryville's  history  and  of  Maryville's  Lord.  Then 
will  "the  MaryviUe  spirit"  be  beyond  all  question  the 
right  spirit. 

At  the  inauguration  of  Dr.  Anderson,  a  hundred 
years  ago,  the  founder  of  MaryviUe  told  of  the  provi- 
dences that  had  helped  in  the  opening  of  the  new  insti- 
tution. He  said :  "Hitherto  the  Lord  has  helped  us, 
and  to  his  name  we  raise  our  grateful  Ebenezers." 
At  the  beginning  of  the  second  century  of  the  service 
of  the  College,  we  echo  his  words  and  raise  our  "grate- 
ful Ebenezers." 

On  the  same  occasion  MaryvUle's  founder  uttered 
the  following  words  that  have  been  the  Magna  Charta 

of  the  institution  he  estabHshed: 
The  Purpose  of  the  ^L^t  the  directors  and  managers  of 
Second  Century        . .  ,  .      .     .  °     ^, 

this  sacred  institution  propose  the 

glory  of  God  and  the  advancement  of  that  kingdom 
purchased  by  the  blood  of  his  only  begotten  Son  as 


MARYVILLE'S  SECOND  CENTURY      247 

their  sole  object,  and  they  need  not  fear  what  man 
can  do." 

Upon  the  threshold  of  the  second  century,  the  fifth 
president  of  the  old  College  would  echo  these  noble 
words  of  Isaac  Anderson  as,  in  his  view,  expressing 
accurately  the  desire  and  purpose  of  the  present  ''direc- 
tors and  managers"  of  Maryville;  and  he  would  also 
propose  them  as  a  sacramentum  to  be  taken  by  all  the 
Maryville  men  of  the  future,  to  the  end  that  they  may 
worthily  continue  what  was  most  worthily  begun. 
Then  will  these  other  words  uttered  by  Dr.  Anderson 
sound  out  for  them  the  same  cheer  that  resounded  in 
them  a  hundred  years  ago : 

"Let  this  object  be  pursued  with  meekness  and  per- 
severing fidelity,  leaving  the  event  with  the  great  Head 
of  the  Church,  and  we  need  not  tremble  for  the  issue." 


J 


APPENDIX 

I.    GENERAL  COLLEGE  OFFICIALS,  1819-1919 

Entered  Presidents  Vacated 

Office  Office 

1819 Rev.  Isaac  Anderson,  D.D 1857 

1857 Rev.  John  J.  Robinson,  D.D 1861 

1869.... Rev.  Peter  Mason  Bartlett,  D.D.,  LLD 1887 

1889 Rev.  Samuel  Ward  Boardman,  D.D.,  LLD 1901 

1901 Rev.  Samuel  Tyndale  Wilson,   D.D 

Chairmen  of  Faculty 

1866 Rev.  Thomas  Jefferson  Lamar,  M.A 1869 

1887. . . .  Rev.  Edgar  Alonzo  Elmore,  D.D 1888 

1888. . . .  Rev.  James  Elcana  Rogers,  D.D 1889 

Deans 

1891 Rev.  Samuel  Tyndale  Wilson,  D.D 1901 

1905 Rev.  Elmer  Briton  Waller,  M.A 1913 

1914. . . .  Prof.  Jasper  Converse  Barnes,  Ph.D 


1819 
1857 
186s 
1869 
1890 
1906 


Chairmen  of  the  Directors 

.Rev.  Isaac  Anderson,  D.D 1857 

.Rev.  John  J.  Robinson,  D.D 1861 

.Rev.  Thomas  Jefferson  Lamar,  M.A 1869 

.  Rev.  Peter  Mason  Bartlett,  D.D 1887 

.Rev.  William  Harris  Lyle,  D.D 1905 

.Rev.  Edgar  Alonzo  Elmore,  D.D 

249 


25©    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

Recorders  of  the  Directors 

Entered  Vacated 

Office  Office 

1824 Rev.  Robert   Hardin,   D.D 

1826. ...Rev.  William  Eagleton,  D.D 

1827. . .  .Samuel   Pride,   M.D 1861 

1865.... Rev.  Ralph   Erskine  Tedford 1876 

1876 Rev.  Gideon  Stebbins  White  Crawford 1891 

1891 Major   Benjamin   Cunningham 1914 

1914 Frederick  Lowry  Proffitt 


1900 
1903 
1891 
1900 
1897 
1913 
1897 
1891 
1900 
1891 
1897 
1906 
1910 


Executive  Committee  of  the  Directors 

.  Rev.  John  McKnitt  Alexander 

.Hon.  Thomas  Nelson  Brown 

.Major   Benjamin   Cunningham 1900 

.  Rev.  William  Robert  Dawson,  D.D 

.  Rev.  Edgar  Alonzo  Elmore,  D.D 1900 

.Hon.  Moses  Houston   Gamble 

.Alexander  Russell  McBath,  Esq 1900 

.John  Calvin  McQung 1897 

.  Rev.  James  Humphreys  McConnell 1903 

.  Hon.  William  Anderson   McTeer 

.  Col.  John  Beaman  Minnis 1903 

.Rev.  John  Morville  Richmond,  D.D 1910 

.Prof.  Elmer  Briton  Waller 1913 


Treasurers 

1819 James  Berry,   Esq 1833 

1833. . .  .Gen.  William  Wallace 1864 

1865. ...John  P.  Hooke,  Esq 1884 

1884 Hon.  William   Anderson   McTeer 1900 

1900 Major   Benjamin   Cunningham 1914 

1914 Frederick  Lowry  Proffitt 

Assistant  Treasurers 

1865. . . .  Prof.  Thomas  Jefferson  Lamar 1887 

1887.... Prof.  Gideon   Stebbins  White  Crawford 1891 

1891 Prof.  Samuel  Tyndale  Wilson 1900 


APPENDIX  351 

II.    POST-BELLUM  TEACHERS 

I.      PXISIDKNTS,    DkANS,    REGISTRARS,     PRINCIPAL*,    AND    PRO- 
FESSORS 

Mrs.  Jane  Bancroft  Smith  Alexander,  M.A.,  Instructor  in 
French,  German,  and  Latin,  1883- 1885;  Latin  and  French, 
1892-1893;  French  and  German,  1904-1905;  History,  1905-1908; 
English  Language  and  Literature,  1908-1913;  Professor  of 
English  Literature,  1913- 

Jasper  Converse  Barnes,  Ph.D.,  Principal  of  the  Prepara- 
tory Department,  and  Professor  of  the  Science  and  Art  of 
Teaching,  1892-1903;  Principal,  and  Professor  of  Psychology 
and  Political  Science,  1903-1904;  Professor  of  Psychology  and 
Political  Science,  1904-         ;  Dean,  191 3- 

Rev.  Alexander  Bartlett,  M.A.,  Professor  of  the  Latin  Lan- 
guage and  Literature,  1867-1883.    Died,  November  19,  1883. 

Rev.  Peter  Mason  Bartlett,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  President,  and 
Professor  of  Mental  and  Moral  Science,  1869- 1887. 

Henry  Jewell  Bassett,  M.A.,  Associate  Professor  of  Latin, 
1905-1906;  Professor  of  Latin,  1906-  ;  Secretary  of  the 
Faculty,  1913-         ;  absent  on  leave  in  Italy,  1915-1916. 

Rev.  James  Bassett,  M.A.,  Professor  of  English  Literature, 
1890-1891. 

Henry  C.  Biddle,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Chemistry,  1899-1901 ; 
absent  on  leave,  1900- 1901. 

Rev.  Samuel  Ward  Boardman,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  President,  and 
Professor  of  Mental  and  Moral  Science,  1889-1901 ;  Emeritus 
Professor  of  Mental  and  Moral  Science,  1901- 

Mary  Ellen  Caldwell,  B.A.,  Instructor  in  Latin  and  Mathe- 
matics, 1891-1892;  Matron,  1893-1897;  1904-  ;  Dean  of 
Women,  1913-         ;  Field  Scholarship  Secretary,  1916- 

Arthur  Wallace  Calhoun,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Social  Science, 
1913-1914;  Professor  of  Social  Science  and  Greek,  1914-1915. 

William  A.  Cate,  M.S.,  Principal  of  the  Normal  Depart- 
ment, 1879-1880;  Professor  of  the  Science  and  Art  of  Teach- 
ing, 1880-1888;  Professor  of  the  Natural  Sciences,  and  of  the 
Science  and  Art  of  Teaching,  1888-1892. 


252    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

Rev.  Gideon  Stebbins  White  Crawford,  M.A.,  Instructor  in 
Languages  and  Mathematics,  1874-1875;  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics, 1875-1891;  Registrar,  1888-1891.  Died,  February  3, 
1891. 

Major  Benjamin  Cunningham,  Registrar,  1900-1907. 

Edmund    Wayne    Davis,    M.     A.,    Professor    of     Greek, 

1915- 

Horace  Lee  Ellis,  M.A.,  Instructor  in  English,  1898-1900; 
Principal  of  the  Preparatory  Department,  and  Professor  of 
Education,  1914- 

Edgar  Alonzo  Elmore,  M.A.,  Professor  of  the  Latin  Lan- 
guage and  Literature,  1884- 1887;  Chairman  of  the  Faculty, 
Professor  of  the  Latin  Language,  and  Instructor  in  Mental 
and  Moral  Science,  1887-1888. 

George  S.  Fisher,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  the  Natural  Sciences, 
1892- 1899. 

William  Ruthven  Flint,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Chemistry  and 
Physics,  1910-1911. 

Isaac  Allison  Gaines,  M.A.,  Acting  Professor  of  the  Eng- 
lish Language  and  Literature,  1898-1899. 

Hon.  Moses  Houston  Gamble,  M.A.,  Instructor  in  English 
Branches,  1903-1906;  Principal  of  the  Preparatory  Depart- 
ment, 1906-1908. 

Rev.  Qinton  Hancock  Gillingham,  M.A.,  Registrar,  1907- 

;  Professor  of  Old  Testament  History  and  Literature, 

1907-1911;  Acting  Principal  of  the  Preparatory  Department, 

1910-1911;  Professor  of  the  English  Bible,  and  Head  of  the 

Bible  Training  Department,  191 1- 

Albert  Franklin  Gilman,  B.S.,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Chemis- 
try and  Physics,  1900- 1906. 

Rev.  Herman  A.  Goff,  M.A.,  Instructor  in  Greek  and  Eng- 
lish, 1891-1893;  Professor  of  Elocution  and  Modern  Lan- 
guages, 1893-1898;  Professor  in  the  Department  of  Mathe- 
matics, Registrar,  and  Librarian,  1898- 1900. 

Susan  Allen  Green,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Biology  and 
Geology,  1906-1912;  Professor  of  Biology,  1912- 

Margaret  Eliza  Henry,  B.A.,  Instructor  in  English  and  Ger- 


APPENDIX  253 

man,  1890-1894;  Instructor  in  English  Branches,  1894-1915; 
Scholarship  Secretary,  1903- 1916.     Died,  July  7,  1916. 

Rev.  Charles  Kimball  Hoyt,  D.D.,  Professor  of  the  Eng- 
lish Language,  Spring  of  191S- 

Rev.  Th^^  W.  Hughes,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Mathematics, 
1867-1869.  ^^% 

Mary  Eliiabeth  Kennedy,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Biology  and 
Geology,  1902- 1906. 

George  Alan  Knapp,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Mathematics  and 
Physics,  1914- 

Rev.  Thomas  Jefferson  Lamar,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Sacred 
Literature,  1857-1866;  Professor  of  Languages,  1866-1867; 
Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature,  and  of 
Sacred  Literature,  1867-1887.  Died,  March  20,  1887. 

Henrietta  Mills  Lord,  M.A.,  Instructor  in  French  and  Ger- 
man, 1900-1904;  absent  on  leave  in  Germany,  1904-1905;  Pro- 
fessor of  French  and  German,  1905- 1909. 

Rev.  Hubert  Samuel  Lyle,  M.A.,  Professor  of  New  Testa- 
ment History  and  Literature,  1907-1911. 

Phoebus  Wood  Lyon,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Rhetoric,  Logic, 
and  English  Literature,  1905-1914.     Died,  November  13,  1914. 

Francis  Mitchell  McClenahan,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Chemis- 
try and  Physics,  1906-1910,  1911-1912;  Professor  of  Chemis- 
try and  Geology,  1912-        .    Absent  on  leave,  1916-1917. 

Rev.  Charles  Marston,  M.A.,  Instructor  in  the  English  Lan- 
guage and  Literature,  1895-1896;  Professor  of  English  Litera- 
ture, 1901-1905;  Librarian,  1904-1905. 

Charles  Hodge  Mathes,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Greek  and  His- 
tory, 1903-1905;  Professor  of  Greek,  1905-1911. 

Alfred  Stuart  Myers,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  Pub- 
lic Speaking,  1915-1916. 

Rev.  John  Grant  Newman,  M.A.,  Professor  of  the  Latin 
Language  and  Literature,  1893-1903. 

John  Wesley  Perkins,  M.A.,  Professor  of  German  and 
French,  1914-1916. 

Frederick  Lowry  Proffitt,  B.A.,  Instructor  in  Mathematics 
and  Physics,  1908-1911;  Principal  of  the  Preparatory  Depart- 


254    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

ment,  and  Professor  of  Education,  1911-1914.  Resigned, 
January  14,  1914,  to  accept  Treasurership. 

Paul  Rodney  Radcliffe,  B.A.,  Principal  of  the  Preparatory 
Department,  1908-1910. 

Gaines  Sawtell  Roberts,  M.A.,  Instructor  in  Latin,  1888- 
1891 ;  Professor  of  the  Latin  Language  and  Literature,  1891- 
1892.     Died,  July  14,  1892. 

Rev.  James  Elcana  Rogers,  Ph.D.,  Tutor,  1878-1879;  Pro- 
fessor of  the  Natural  Sciences,  and  of  the  French  and  Ger- 
man Languages,  1887-1888;  Chairman  of  the  Faculty,  and 
Professor  of  the  Ancient  and  Modern  Languages,  1888- 1889, 

Herman  Ferdinand  Schnirel,  B.A.,  Instructor  in  German 
and  French,  1909-1910;  Professor  of  German  and  French, 
1910-1912. 

Rev.  Solomon  Zook  Sharp,  M.A.,  Professor  of  German, 
and  in  charge  of  the  Normal  Department,  1875-1878. 

James  Houston  McCallon  Sherrill,  M.A.,  Instructor  in 
Greek,  1888-1891 ;  Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Lit- 
erature, 1892-1902. 

Edgar  Howard  Sturtevant,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Greek,  1902- 
1903. 

Rev.  Elmer  Briton  Waller,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics, 1891-1913;  Secretary  of  the  Faculty,  1892-1913;  Dean, 
1905-1913.    Died,  March  29,  1913. 

Rev.  Samuel  Tyndale  Wilson,  D.D.,  Professor  of  the  Eng- 
lish Language  and  Literature,  and  of  the  Spanish  Language, 
1884-1915;  Librarian,  1885-1898;  Registrar,  1891-1898;  Dean, 
1891-1901;  President,  1901- 

2.    Associate  Professors 

Amanda  Laughlin  Andrews,  Ph.B.,  French  and  German, 
1897-1900;  absent  on  leave  in  Germany,  1 900-1 901 ;  fall  term 
of  1901. 

Cora  Cecilia  Bartlett,  B.A.,  Greek  and  Mathematics,  1880- 
1882. 

Henri  G.  Behoteguy,  B.A.,  French  and  German,  1885-1887. 


APPENDIX  255 

Robert  Bartlett  Elmore,  B.A.,  Latin,  1903-1905. 
Mary  Lettie  Evans,  B.A.,  Instructor  in  Greek  and  Latin, 
1883-1887;  Associate  Professor  of  Greek,  1887-1888. 
William  Langel  Johnson,  Ph.B.,  Social  Science  and  History, 

1915- 
Annabel  Person,  B.A.,  Greek,  1911-1914. 
Mary  Emma  Renich,  M.A.,  Physics  and  Mathematics,  1912- 

1914. 
John  Woodside  Ritchie,  B.A.,  Biology,  1899- 1901. 
Edward  George  Seel,  B.A.,  German  and  French,  1913-1914. 
Rev.  John  Silsby,  M.A.,  Mathematics,  1876- 1878. 

3.    Instructors 

Annie  E.  Alden,  M.A.,  French  and  Botany,  1872-1873. 

Eva  Alexander,  B.A.,  English  and  Bible,  1914-1915. 

Mary  Victoria  Alexander,  B.A.,  English  and  Bible,  1908- 
;  absent  on  leave  in  Columbia  University,  1914-1915. 

Thomas  Theron  Alexander,  B.A.,  Tutor,  1873-1874. 

Nageeb  Joseph  Arbeely,  French,  1879- 1882. 

Lula  K.  Armstrong,  M.A.,  Preparatory  Branches,  1905-1908. 

Jennie  M.  Badgley,  French  and  Latin,  1873- 1875. 

Louise  Marie  Barnes,  English  Branches,  1902-1903. 

Mary  Eliza  Bartlett,  B.A.,  French  and  English,  1877-1878; 
and  1881-1882. 

Nellie  Eugenia  Bartlett,  B.A.,  English,  1878-1879. 

Hon.  David  Joseph  Brittain,  B.A,,  History,  1910- 

Mabel  Broady,  B.A.,  English,  1913-1915. 

Nancy  Lee  Broady,  B.A.,  English,  1912-1913. 

Mary  Gaines  Carnahan,  B.A.,  Spanish,  1908-1909. 

Alice  Isabella  Clemens,  B.A.,  English,  1909- 

Mary  E.  Clute,  English,  1874-1877. 

William  Robert  Dawson,  B.A.,  Greek,  Latin,  and  English, 
1886-1887. 

Mme.  Adele  Marie  Dennee,  Brevet  Superieur,  The  Sor- 
bonne,    German    and    French,    1914- 

Anna  DeVries,  Ph.B.,  German  and  French,  1911-1914. 


256    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

Calvin  Alexander  Duncan,  B.A.,  Tutor,  1871-1873.  Elected 
Professor  of  Greek  in  1887,  but  declined  the  appointment. 

Carl  Hopkins  Elmore,  B.A.,  Preparatory  Branches,  1898- 
1899. 

Anna  Ethel  Fanson,  B.A.,  Latin,  1913- 

Frank  Marion  Gill,  Preparatory  Branches,  1893- 1906. 

Alice  Armitage  Gillingham,  Assistant  Scholarship  Secretary, 
1910-1916;  Corresponding  Scholarship  Secretary,  1916- 

Arta  Hope,  Preparatory  Branches,  1905-1906. 

Joseph  Franklin  Iddins,  Supt.  P.  I.,  English,  1900-1903. 

Almira  Elizabeth  Jewell,  B.A.,  Mathematics,  1911-1912; 
Latin,  1912-1915;  Mathematics,  1915- 

Robert  Calison  Jones,  B.A.,  Preparatory  Branches,  1895- 
1896. 

Esther  Mary  Kell,  B.A.,  Mathematics,  1913-1914. 

Helen  M.  Lord,  English,  1879-1880;  1882-1883;  1887-1894. 

Harvey  Boyd  McCall,  B.A.,  Preparatory  Branches,  1906- 
1909. 

Gideon  Stebbins  White  McCampbell,  B.A.,  Latin  and 
Mathematics,  1883- 1884. 

Nellie  Pearl  McCampbell,  B.A.,  Latin,  1910- 

James  McDonald,  B.A.,  Latin,  1890-1891. 

Florence  Keokee  McManigal,  B.A.,  English,  1908-1909. 
Died,  October  16,  1909. 

Eula  Anna  Magill,  B.A.,  Preparatory  Branches,  1909-1910. 

Olga  Alexandra  Marshall,  B.A.,  Latin,  1912-1913;  Secretary 
to  the  Treasurer  and  the  Registrar,  1912-1914;  Assistant  Reg- 
istrar, 1914- 

Mayme  Rebecca  Maxey,  B.A.,  Biology,  1914-195. 

George  Winfield  Middleton,  B.A.,  Physics  and  Mathematics, 
1911-1912. 

Jonathan  Houston  Newman,  B.A.,  English  Branches,  1901- 
1902. 

Margaret  Cecelia  Peeler,  Ph.B.,  History,   1914-1915. 

Ida  Emma  Schnirel,  BA.,  German  and  French,  1910-1911. 

Mrs.  Martha  Wellman  Schnirel,  German,  1909-1910. 

John  Alfred  Silsby,  Mathematics,  1882-1883. 


APPENDIX  257 

Kate  S.  Slack,  Bookkeeping  and  History,  1871-1873. 

Virginia  Estelle  Snodgrass,  B.A.,  Latin,  1908-1913. 

Hugh  Cowan  Souder,  B.A.,  Mathematics  and  Bookkeeping, 
1906- 1908. 

Mrs.  Mary  L.  Taylor,  Assistant  Teacher,  1870-1871. 

Edgar  Roy  Walker,  B.A.,  Mathematics,  1909-1915;  Mathe- 
matics and  Physics,  1915- 

Robert  Pierce  Walker,  B.A.,  Preparatory  Branches,  1896- 
1898;  1899-1902. 

Emma  Gilchrist  Waller,  B.A.,  English  and  History,  1909- 
1910. 

John  LeRoy  Warfel,  Penmanship,  Bookkeeping,  and  Type- 
writing, 1889-1895;  1896-1898. 

4.    Department  of  Music 

Charles  McCallon  Alexander,  Vocal  and  Band  Music,  1888- 
1891. 

Mrs.  Florence  A.  Bartlett,  Piano,  Organ,  Guitar,  and  Voice, 
1872-1887. 

Mary  Barnett  Boggs,  Piano,  1913-1915. 

Martha  Elizabeth  Caldwell,  Violin,  1915-1916. 

Gwendolyn  Qark,  Mus.  B.,  Piano,  Voice,  and  Theory,  1900 
1901. 

Agnes  Brown  Clemens,  B.L.,  Piano  and  Organ,  1890-1897. 

Emma  Churchill  Columbia,  Piano,  Theory,  and  Mandolin, 
1902- 1905. 

Edna  Elizabeth  Dawson,  B.A.,  Piano,  1913- 

Laura  Belle  Hale,  Piano  and  Harmony,  1912-1914;  Piano 
and  Harmony,  and  Head  of  the  Department  of  Music, 
1914- 

Rev.  Edwin  William  Hall,  Chorister,  and  Instructor  in 
Vocal  and  Band  Music,  1905-1914;  with  Bible,  1909-1912. 

Charles  WiUiam  Henry,  B.A.,  Band  Music,  1903-1904. 

Flora  Henry,  B.L.,  Piano  and  Organ,  1893-1895. 

Louise  Stevens  Hershey,  Voice,  1904-1905. 

Emma  C.  Hill,  Piano,  Organ,  and  Voice,  1871-1872. 


258    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

Joan  McDougall,  Piano,  1905-1912. 

Helen  lanthe  Minnis,  B.L.,  Piano,  Voice,  and  Theory, 
1901-1902. 

Inez  Monfort,  Voice  and  Piano,  1906-1907;  Voice,  History 
of  Music,  and  Theory,  1907- 1914. 

Lena  Frances  Pardue,  Piano,  1916- 

Leila  M.  Perine,  Mus.B.,  Piano  and  Organ,  1897-1899. 

Mary  Kate  Rankin,  B.A.,  Piano,  1913- 

Zanna  Staater,  Voice,  1914- 

Margaret  Sutton  Sugg,  Piano,  1915-1916. 

Mrs.  Mary  E.  Tedford,  Piano,  Organ,  and  Guitar,  1887-1899. 

Anice  Whitney,  Mus.B.,  Piano  and  Organ,  1899- 1900. 

Amy  Catherine  Wilson,  M.E.L.,  Piano,  Voice,  and  Organ, 
1902-1906. 

5.    Department  of  Expression 

Irene  Bewley,  1906-1907. 

Hope  Buxton,  1916- 

Mrs.  Nancy  Gardner  Gillingham,  B.A.,  1907-1908. 

Mrs.  Agnes  Geneva  Oilman,  B.A.,  1901-1904. 

Wanda  Cozine  Keller,  1911-1912. 

Mae  Susong,  B.A.,  1903-1904. 

Mrs.  Nita  Eckles  West,  B.A.,  B.O.,  Expression,  1899-1901; 
1904-1912;  1914-1915;  Head  of  the  Department  of  Expres- 
sion and  Public  Speaking,  1915- 

Edna  Edith  Zimmerman,  Ph.B.,  1912-1914;  (Mrs.  E.  E.  Z. 
Walker)  1915-1916. 

6.    Department  of  Art 

Rev.  Thomas  Campbell,  M.A.,  Painting  and  Drawing,  1893- 
1894;  1902-1914.     Died,  March  7,  1914. 

John  Collins,  Penmanship,  Drawing,  and  French,  1873- 1876. 

Grace  M.  Sawyer,  Painting  and  Drawing,  1890-1891. 

Anna  Belle  Smith,  Painting  and  Drawing,  1914-1915;  Head 
of  the  Department  of  Art,  1915- 


APPENDIX  259 

7.    Department  of  Home  Economics 

Blaine  Irving  Lewis,  Tailoring,  1914- 
Helena  Mabel  Ryland,  B.A.,  B.S.,  Head  of  the  Department 
of  Home  Economics,  1913- 
Mae  Darthula  Smith,  1915-1916. 
Naomi  Elizabeth  Trent,  1916- 

81    Department  op  Agriculture 

Arthur  Samuel  Kiefer,  B.S.  in  Agriculture  and  Horticul- 
ture, 1916- 

0.    Matrons  and  Proctors 

Mary  Ellen  Caldwell,  BA.,  1893-1897;  1904- 

Mrs.  Jessie  R.  Qemmons,  1900-1901. 

Mrs.  Nellie  Bartlett  Cort,  B.A.,  1901-1904. 

Sarah  Jane  Gamble,  1914-1915. 

Margaret  Eliza  Henry,  1890- 1893. 

Mrs.  Anna  M.  Hull,  1897-1898. 

Emma  Agnes  Jackson,  191 5- 

Hortense  Mary  Kingsbury,  1896-1899. 

Nellie  Pearl  McCampbell,  B.A.,  1912-1914;  1916- 

Eula  Erskine  McCurry,  1915- 

Rev.  Arno  Moore,  1910- 

Mrs.  Mary  E.  Pierce,  1887- 1890. 

Frederick  Lowry  Proffitt,  B.A.,  1910-1912. 

Mrs.  Helen  H.  Sanford,  1898-1900. 

Phronia  Small,  1894-1895. 

Elfleda  Carter  Smith,  1903- 1904. 

Mrs.  Lida  Pryor  Snodgrass,  1907- 191  j. 

Edgar  Roy  Walker,  B.A.,  1910- 

10.    Librarians 

Rev.  Herman  A.  Goff,  MA.,  1896-1900. 
Rev.  Charles  Marston,  MA.,  1904-1905. 


26o    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 

Elfleda  Carter  Smith,  1903- 1904. 

Mrs.  Lida  Pryor  Snodgrass,  1905- 

Rev.  Samuel  Tyndale  Wilson,  D.D.,  1885-1898. 

11.  Physical  Directors 

Lester  Everett  Bond,  1911-1915. 

Thomas   Guthrie   Brown,   B.A.    (and   Mathematics),   1902- 

1905. 
William  Dean  Chadwick,  B.A.   (and  Mathematics),  1905- 

1906. 
Frank  Warren  Qeeland,  1901-1902. 
Alice  Isabella  Clemens,  1907-1908. 
Elinor  Crum,  1916- 

Reid  Stuart  Dickson,  B.A.  (and  Latin),  1906-1908. 
Viola  Ruth  Dudley,  1916- 
Homer  Byron  Prater,  1915- 
Arthur  Samuel  Kiefer,  B.S.,  191S- 
Nellie  Maud  McMurray,  1909-1910. 
Arda  Nita  Martin,  1915-1916. 
Arthur  Evan  Mitchell,  B.A.,  1910-1911. 
William  Ernest  Scott,  Ph.B.  (and  English),  1904-1905. 
Zechariah  Jay  Stanley,  B.A.  (and  History),  1914-1915. 
Catherine  Sherbrooke  Sugg,  1915-1916. 
Homer  George  Weisbecker,  1915- 
George  Edmund  Williams,  1912-1914. 
Nellie  Mae  Wilson,  1914-1915. 

12.  Commandants 

Clinton  Hancock  Gillingham,  1904- 1905. 
Percy  Hamilton  Johnson,  1906-1908. 
Charles  Hodge  Mathes,  M.A.,  1905-1906. 
Capt.  Joseph  Benjamin  Pate,  1902-1904. 

13.  Hospital 

Mrs.  William  P.  Barnhill,  Matron,  1909-1913. 
Isabel  Margaret  MacLachlan,  R.N.,  Nurse,  1913-1915. 


APPENDIX  261 

Mrs.  Bessie  Moore,  Matron,  1914-1916. 

Henri  Frances  Postlethwaite,  R.N.,  Nurse,  1915- 

14.    Cooperative  Boarding  Club 

Sarah  Frances  Coulter,  Assistant  Manager,  1906-1907 ;  Man- 
ager, 1907- 

Emmie  Laura  Darby,  Assistant  Manager,  1911-1913. 

Lulu  Graham  Darby,  Assistant  Manager,  1913- 

Hortense  Mary  Kingsbury,  Assistant  Manager,  1895-1911. 

Lura  Jane  Lyle,  B.L.,  Assistant  Manager,  1914-1915. 

Mrs.  Harmonia  Virginia  Magill,  Manager,  1902-1906. 

Robert  McCorkle  Magill,  Bookkeeper,  1910-1914.  Died, 
March  25,  1914. 

Edgar  Roy  Walker,  B.A.,  Secretary-Treasurer,  1914- 

Mrs.  Mary  Allen  Wilson,  First  Manager,  1892-1902;  1906- 
1907.    Died,  January  17,  1907. 

IIL    THE  FEBRUARY  MEETINGS 
Date  Leader  Decisions 


1877 
1878 

1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 
1886 
1887 


1889 
1890 
1891 
1892 


.  Rev.  Nathan  Bachman,  D.D No  record 

.  Rev.  Nathan  Bachman,  D.D No  record 

.  Rev.  Donald  McDonald 41 

.Rev.  Donald  McDonald No  record 

.  Rev.  Nathan  Bachman,  D.D No  record 

.  Rev.  Nathan  Bachman,  D.D 50 

.  Rev.  John  M.  Davies,  D.D No  record 

.Rev.  William  J.  Trimble,  D.D No  record 

.  Rev.  Edgar  A.  Elmore No  record 

.Rev.  Samuel  W.  Boardman,  D.D 50 

.Rev.  Samuel  W.  Boardman,  D.D No  record 

.No  meeting  on  account  of  sickness. 

.Rev.  Edgar  A.  Elmore,  D.D 72 


262    A  CENTURY  OF  MARYVILLE  COLLEGE 
Date  Leader  Decisions 


1893 
1894 
1895 
1896 

1897 
1898 

1899 
1900, 
1901 

1902 
1903 
1904 
1905 
1906 
1907 
1908 
1909 
1910 
1911 
1912 
1913 
1914 

191S 
1916 


...Rev.  Nathan  Bachman,  D.D 59 

. . .  Rev.  William  J.  Trimble,  D.D 60 

. . .  Rev.  Edgar  A.  Elmore,  D.D 31 

..Rev.  Nathan  Bachman,  D.D No  record 

. .  Rev.  Donald   McDonald 41 

, . .  Rev.  William  J.  Trimble,  D.D 28 

. .  Rev.  Solomon  C.  Dickey,  D.D No  record 

, .  .Rev.  Edgar  A.  Elmore,  D.D 42 

. .  Rev.  William  R.  Dawson  and  the  Synodical 

Quartet    35 

. .  Rev.  William  J.  Trimble,  D.D 12 

.  .Rev.  Nathan  Bachman,  D.D 54 

.  .Rev.  Walter  A.  Holcomb 80 

.  .Rev.  Edgar  A.  Elmore,  D.D 40 

, .  .Rev.  E.  A.   Cameron 87 

.  .Rev.  Nathan  Bachman,  D.D 85 

. .  Rev.  William  B.  Holmes,  D.D 74 

. .  Rev.  Joseph  P.  Calhoun,  D.D 74 

. .  Rev.  William  T.  Rodgers,  D.D 76 

.  .Rev.  Edgar  A.  Elmore,  D.D 70 

. .  Rev.  William  Thaw  Bartlett 113 

, . .  Rev.  Joseph  M.   Broady 90 

..Revs.  George  C.  Mahy,  D.D.,  and  Joseph 

Wilson  Cochran,  D.D 60 

..Rev.  Edgar  A.  Elmore,  D.D 89 

..Rev.  William  Thaw  Bartlett 8i 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  AND  PLACES 

Note. — ^For  other  topics  see  the  Table  of  Contents.     For  the  lists  of  offlolals, 
poet-bellnm  teachers,  and  leaders  of  the  February  Meetings,  see  the  Appendix. 


A.  B.  C.  F.  M..  31 

Adams.  Carson  W.,  145.  219 

Adelphic  Mirror,  201 

Adelphlc  Union  Literary  Society,  200. 

201 
Agricultural  Department,  173,  217,  243, 

244  259 
Alexander:  Chas.  M.,  257;  T.  T.,  133. 255 
Alpha  Sigma  Literary  Society.  200 
Alumni  Association.  65. 141,  207 
Anderson  Burial  Ground.  18,  19 
Anderson:  Flora.  65.  66;  Isaac,  Sr..  13; 

James,  15;  James  A.,  vll;  Margaret, 

15;  Mary,  15:  Nancy  McCampbell, 

13, 14, 17, 18:  Robert  M.,  14. 15;  Sam- 
uel, 14.  15;  WUllam,  13.  14,  17,  18; 

Wmiam  E.,  14,  15 
Anderson  HaU.  127.  131,  132,  133.  146. 

152,  153.  200 
Anderson,  Isaac,  v.  Part  I,  Chapters  II- 

X,  119,  121.  123.  165.  168.  181.  182. 

226.  227.  229.  231.  246.  247,  249 
Andover  Seminary.  39,  42,  150 
Angler  Fund.  218 

Anlml  Cultus  Literary  Society,  200 
Art  Department,  174,  258 
Athenian  Literary  Society,  200 
Athletic  Association.  204,  205 
Atlanta  ConstUution,  108 
Bachman.  Nathan.  218.  231.  232.  261, 

262 
Balnonlan  Llter^y  Society,  200 
Balch.  Hezeklah.  10 
Baldwin  Hall.  131.  132.  13S.  153,  154, 

170   214   222 
Baldwin,  John  C,  126,  132 
Barnes.  Jasper  C,  149.  249,  251 
Bartlett:  Alexander,  125,  127,  130,  141, 

251;  Mary,  196,  255 
Bartlett  Hall,  155,  156,  157,  175,  176, 

202 
Bartlett.  P.  Mason,  125,  128.  129.  130. 

149,  249,  251 
Beard.  Geo.  P.,  209 
Beecher:  John  W..  49,  69,  60;  Willis  J., 

49 
Berry,  James.  91.  250 
Beth-Hacma  Literary  Society,  98,  199 
B«th-Hacma  ve  Berlth  Literary  Society, 

99, 100.  aoo 


Bible  Trahilng  Department,  149,  170. 

171,  172.  173.  230 
Blackburn:  Gideon,  10,  20,  20,  30.  44. 

104;  James  H.,  30 
Blount  College.  20 
Blount  County.  26.  88.  135,  177,  178. 

236.  243 
Boardlng-Houses.  58. 96. 97. 126. 131.214 
Boardman  Annex.  153 
Boardman.  Samuel  W.,  150.  151.  153, 

171.  249.  251.  261 
Boston  Recorder,  95 
Brick  CoUege,  99,  100.  117.  122.  126 
Brick  Seminary.  95,  96,  97,  117 
Brown:  Ella,  195;  Emma.  195;  Samuel. 

17.  21;  Thomas.  54.  87.  88.  90 
Brown  House,  Little,  46,  95 
CaldweU:  Isaac  N..  81;  John  M..  81.  08 
Carnegie.  Andrew,  165,  166 
Carnegie  Hall,  170 
Carnegie  Hall,  New,  176,  177.  178 
Carrick,  Samuel,  10,  12,  20 
Gates:  Charles  T.,  Sr.,  59;  Martha,  195; 

Minerva,  195;  Reuben  L.,  Sr.,  59 
Centennial  Forward  Fimd,  173. 176. 178. 

179,  220 
Chairmen  of  Directors,  249 
Chairmen  of  Faculty,  149,  150.  240 
Chamber  of  Commerce,  177 
Cherokees.  44.  48.  67,  75,  88 
ChUJumean,  201 

Clubs  and  Organizations,  206,  207 
Coffin.  Charles,  10,  36.  44,  71 
College  Days,  155 
Commandants.  260 
Converse.  John  H..  166 
Cooperative  Boarding  Club.  149,  158. 

167,  170,  198,  214,  215,  216,  221,  261 
Country-Life  Movement.  22,  23 
Craig,  John  S..  49.  50.  57.  74.  75.  76.  77. 

78.  79.  87,  98,  106.  109.  182 
Craighead.  James  G.,  219 
Crawford.  G.  S.  W..  122,  130.  131.  167. 

168.  250.  252 
Cunningham.  BenJ..  169,  250.  262 
D.  A.  R..  220 

Deans,  159,  167,  249,  251 

Directors.  59.  60,  64,  70,  73,  75,  99,  126. 

131.  139.  141.  146.  162.  177.  192.  240. 

260 


263 


264      INDEX  OF  NAMES  AND  PLACES 


Doak,  Samuel,  10,  12 

Dodge:  WiUiam  E..  135.  140.  141.  142, 

143:  Mrs.  WilUam  E.,  146 
Dominie,  12,  15 

Duncan,  Calvin  A.,  122,  169,  256 
Eagleton:  Elijah  M.,  49,  88;  William, 

29.  30,  44.  71,  73.  74.  75,  92,  182,  250 
East  Tennessee,  18,  19,  25,  48.  70,  88, 

120,  134,  180,  194,  221.  236 
East  Tennessee  College,  44 
East  Tennessee  Missionary  Society.  32 
Edwards  of  Virginia,  16,  17 
Elmore,  Edgar  A.,  133,  149,  150,  232, 

249,  250,  252,  261.  262 
Emmons,  Dr.,  58 
Eraklne,  George  M.,  30 
Eusebla  Churcli,  20,  77 
Executive  Committee,  150,  250 
Expression  Department,  149,  165,  174, 

258 
Faculty,  47,  48,  Part  I.  Chapter  VII,  85, 

86,  92,  93, 124, 125,  128,  129,  130,  131, 

149,  150,  180,  Part  II,  Chapter  VI, 

229,  230,  249,  251-261 
Farm,  College,  59.  96,  97,  243,  244 
Fayerweather  Annex,  152,  153,  164 
Fayerweather  Bequest,   148,   151,   152, 

153,  154,  159,  160.  161,  171.  179,  184. 

185,  196 
Fayerweather,  Daniel  B.,  151 
Fayerweather  Science  Hall,  154, 172, 175 
February  Meetings,  129,  150,  204.  231, 

232,  233,  234,  235,  261.  262 
Federal  Troops,  96,  117 
Forward  Fund,  165.  166.  167.  170,  178, 

184,  185 
Frame  College.  97,  98,  99 
Gallaher,  James,  39,  41,  44 
General  Assembly,  37,  38.  88 
General  Education  Board.  166,  179,  180 
Gillespie,  James,  62,  79,  100,  101 
Gilllngham,  C.  H.,  vU,  171,  252,  260 
Goddard:  J.  A.,  122;  Monroe,  133 
Graham,  WUliam,  16 
Grassy  Valley,  18.  19,  20,  21.  22.  27.  94 
Greeneville  College,  44 
HaU,  Edwin  W.,  209,  257 
Hardin,  Robert,  36.  44.  46.  73.  74,  104. 

105,  182.  250 
Harris,  Samuel,  21 
Harvard  CoUege,  33,  34,  74 
Hastings,  T.  S.,  141 
Henderson,  Robert,  44 
Henry:  Margaret  E.,  161,  162,  163,  167, 

217,  219,  221,  231.  252,  253.  259;  Pat- 
rick, 163:  Wm.  H.,  83,  102 
Henry  Memorial,  Margaret  E..  220 
Highland  Echo,  201 
HUla  Library.  217.  218 
Hitchcock,  Roswell  D.,  161 
HolUe.  N.  H..  36.  49 


Home  Economics  Department.  172. 173. 

175,  196.  243,  259 
Hooke,  John  P.,  168,  250 
Hospital  Officials,  260.  261 
Houston,  Sam,  27,  28 
Hoyt:  Ard,  75;  Darius,  75.  182.  226 
Instructors.  255-257 
Jackson.  Grcn.  Andrew,  87 
Jones.  Rev.  J.  S.,  177 
Kendall,  Henry,  141 
Knox  County,  18,  26,  77.  82 
Knox,  John,  10.  11,  32 
KnoxvUle  Register,  33 
Lamar  Endowment,  Part  II.  Chapter 

III,  149,  159,  160,  178,  184.  185,  196 
Lamar  Hospital,  Ralph  Max,  147.  170. 

222,  260,  261 
Lamar  Library,  146,  147,  259,  260 
Lamar:  Thomas  J.,  v,  27,  79,  80,  89,  90. 

96,  101.  102,  107,  109,  Part  II,  Chap- 
ters I-III,   168,   182,   183.  249.  260. 

253;  Mrs.  Martha  A.,  vll.  121,  147, 

222 
Lane  Seminary,  130,  159 
Lebanon-in-the-Forkfl,  20.  27 
Lexington  Presbytery.  17.  124 
Liberty  Hall  Academy.  11.  16,  16, 181 
Librarians.  259,  260 
Log  CoUege,  21,  22,  94 
Londonderry,  13,  14,  122.  194 
Lord,  Helen  M..  203,  266 
Lyle:  Hubert  S.,  171,  253;  Wm.  H.,  160, 

249 
McCahan.  Wm.  J.,  Sr.,  167 
McCampbell:  Bennet,  15;  Flora,  65.  66; 

James,  13;  John,  21, 25, 41. 44. 46, 105; 

Mary  Shannon,  13, 14;  Nancy.  13, 14; 

William,  15;  William  A.,  49,  88 
McCormlck,  Mrs.  Nettie  F.,  166 
MacCracken:  H.  M.,  76;  Samuel,  76. 182 
McCully.  John,  59 
McGhee.  Alexander,  58 
McGinley.  Nannie,  195 
McTeer,  W.  A.,  vll,  168,  169.  260 
Mann,  Horace.  32  / 
Manual  Labor.  59,  60,  61,  217 
Manual  Training  Department,  244 
Martin,  John  C.  166,  171,  172 
Maryvllle.  20,  26.  27,  40,  41.  44,  68,  97. 

99,  103,  104.  106,  177,  194,  196,  236 
Marjrville  Academy,  27,  29,  94 
Maryville  College  Monthly,  168.  201 
Maryvllle  Female  Institute,  77 
Maryville  Intelligencer,  75 
MaryHlle  Student,  201 
Mather,  Cotton.  34 
Matrons,  259 
Maynard,  Horace,  119 
Meek,  Daniel,  80 
Memorial  HaU.  131,  132,  133.  134,  201. 

214 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  AND  PLACES      26s 


Memoir  of  Dr.  Isaac  Anderson,  79 

MlnJsterial  Association,  204 

Mlnnls:  John  B.,  81,  250;  WUllam,  49, 

105,  106 
Mississippi  Presbytery,  42 
Missouri  Presbytery,  42 
Morris,  Edward  D.,  141 
Mountain  Workers'  Conference,  244 
Music  Department,  164,  173,  174,  257, 

258 
Nelson:  David,  44;  Henry  A.,  141;  Thos. 

H..44 
New  Providence  Church  (Tenn.).  26,  63, 

72,  76,  77,  81,  82,  95,  100,  117,  231 
New  Providence  Church  (Va.).  12,  16 
Patrick,  HUary,  49 
Patton,  John  E.,  100 
Pearson,  Abel.  29,  44,  105 
Pearsons,  Daniel  K.,  166,  170,  175 
Pearsons  Hall.  170,  174,  175,  200 
Perlne,  Miss  Leila  M..  208,  258 
Physical  Directors,  260 
Pope.  Fielding.  76.  77,  78,  98,  182 
Porter,  James  B.,  202 
Presbyterian  Education  Society,  60,  61, 

62,  107 
Presidents,  249 

Princeton  Seminary.  38. 39, 167. 181. 193 
Principals,  251 
Proctors,  259 
Professors,  251-254 
Professors,  Associate,  254.  255 
Proffltt,  Fred.  L.,  250.  253,  254,  259 
Ramsey.  Samuel  G.,  12 
Recommendations  Committee,  223 
Recorders  of  the  Directors,  250 
Registrars.  251 
Reynolds,  Gov.,  21,  62 
Ritchie,  John  W.,  208.  255 
Robbison,  John  J.,  54.  62,  63,  65,  66,  79, 

80.  81.  82,  83,  89,  90,  101.   102,   107. 
•     109.  112.  182,  249  i% 
Rockbridge  ^County,  Va.,  11,  12,  13,  16. 

18,  28,  65.  82,  181 ' 
Rogers.  James  E.,  150,  249,  254 
Sawtell.  Ell  N..  36,  37,  49,  52.  59.  87,  97 
Scholarship  Committee,  219,  220 
Scotch-Irish,  13.  18.  29.  65,  194.  195 
Second  Church,  Knoxvllle.  72 
Self-Help  Work  Fund,  216.  217,  224 
Severance.  Louis  H.,  166,  175 
Shannons.  13 
smiman.  H.  B.,  166 
Sllsby,  John  A.,  201,  202.  256 
Smith,  Ell,  36 

Smith  Preserved,  140,  141,  144 
Sophlrodelphlan  Literary  Society,  199 
Southern  Appalachians.  173,  187,  194, 

197,  199,  206,  213,  224.  236,  241 
Southern  and  Western  Seminary.  40. 41, 


42.  43,  45,  46,  Part  I,  Chapters  V-X. 

181,  182,  193 
South  Hills.  101,  102 
Southwest,  Part  I,  Chapter  I,  22,  36.  38. 

39.  52,  71,  109,  173,  187,  193,  194 
Stephenson,  James  W.,  44 
Stone  Church.  Old,  81,  100,  101 
Student  Volunteer  Band,  204 
Swimming  Pool,  175,  176 
Synod  of  Tennessee,  40,  41,  42,  45,  46, 

51.  56.  57,  72,  73,  80,  88,  89,  99,  101. 

102,  104,  106.  107,  119,  120,  131.  139, 

192 
Synod  of  Virginia,  42 
Takahashl,  Kin,  154.  155,  156, 157,  158. 

175,  202,  204 
Teachers'  Department,  173 
Tedford:  C.  E.,  122;  E.  W.,  122;  J.  P.. 

122;  Linda,  195;  Ralph  E.,  121,  250 
Thaw:  William,  126,  135,  140,  142,  143. 

146;  Mrs.  Mary  C,  166 
Theta  Epsllon  Literary  Society,  200 
Treasurers  and  Assistants,  250 
Trimble,  Wm.  J.,  232,  261,  262 
Tuesday  Evening  Conference,  129,  230 
Turner,  Mrs.  Julia  M.,  167 
Union  Academy,  21,  22,  23,  27,  94 
Union  Presbytery,  20,  21,  30,  32,  40.  41. 

71   75  89 
Union  Seminary  (N.  Y.),  79.  124,  129. 

130 
Union  Seminary  (Va.),  42 
University  of  Tennessee.  44,  79 
Voorhees  Chapel,  Elizabeth  R..  163, 164, 

165,  203 
Voorhees:  Ralph,  163,  164,   165;  Mrs. 

Elizabeth  R.,  157,  163,  164.  165 
Wallace:  Jesse  G.,  75,  108;  William,  91. 

108.  250 
Waller,   Elmer  B.,  161,  167.  168.  201. 

249.  250,  254 
War  of  '12.  28,  29 
War.  Civil,  vl,  83.  91,  96,  100,  102,  107. 

108, 109.  Ill,  112. 113,  Part  II,  Chap- 
ter I,  135 
Washington  Academy,  16 
Washington  Church.  20,  27,  82 
West  Tennessee  Presbytery,  42 
Wheeler's  Raid,  115.  116 
White,  Gideon  S.,  65,  70 
Whitefleld,  George.  25,  94 
WUlard  Memorial,  151,  222 
WlUard:  Sylvester.  141,  142,  144,  161; 

Mrs.  Jane  F.,  146,  151 
Wilson:  Mrs.  Mary  A.,  215,  261;  Mary 

T.,  195 
WUson,  Samuel  T..  v,  vi,  159,  169,  170, 

191,  201,  202.  231,  249,  250.  254.  260 
Y.  M.  C.  A.,  155,  175.  202.  203 
Y.  W.  C.  A..  165.  203 


YB  05573 


IV1117584 

HBS2V€ 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  UBRARY 


f^'WTjpnjayy*''"''?!